our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
portion_n in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o and_o whatever_o be_v his._n all_o his_o attribute_n they_o work_v for_o their_o good_a his_o wisdom_n to_o counsel_v they_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o his_o justice_n to_o avenge_v they_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n of_o good_a unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n only_o as_o expression_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o reality_n in_o they_o and_o according_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o when_o god_n do_v once_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a relation_n betwixt_o we_o but_o a_o relation_n with_o some_o advantage_n as_o this_o people_n here_o of_o israel_n after_o that_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o make_v they_o the_o owner_n of_o very_a large_a possession_n deut._n 11.24_o every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v shall_v be_v you_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o explication_n for_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o psal_n 28.9_o save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o inheritance_n it_o do_v contain_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o some_o good_a and_o advantage_n second_o peculiarity_n and_o propriety_n of_o interest_n and_o three_o succession_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n now_o according_o to_o all_o these_o notion_n of_o it_o do_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o himself_o first_o as_o those_o which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o usefulness_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o speak_v strict_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v he_o bestow_v goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o inherit_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o barren_a piece_n of_o ground_n fit_a for_o no_o use_n or_o service_n at_o all_o but_o he_o do_v cultivate_v and_o manure_v they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v when_o he_o change_v our_o nature_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o he_o than_o make_v we_o his_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n people_n and_o other_o man_n which_o be_v enemy_n or_o stranger_n to_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a have_v no_o spiritual_a relish_n or_o savour_n in_o they_o but_o his_o people_n be_v serviceable_a and_o advantageous_a second_o in_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v peculiarity_n and_o propriety_n of_o interest_n and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o treasure_n but_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seguleh_n as_o the_o scripture_n still_o style_v they_o so_o his_o as_o no_o body_n else_o beside_o ps_n 135.4_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o psal_n 114.2_o when_o jacob_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n judah_n be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o israel_n be_v his_o dominion_n so_o tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n redeem_v by_o he_o and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n consider_v who_o we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_a disobedience_n but_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o invasion_n upon_o another_o right_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o urge_v obedience_n to_o we_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n we_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o we_o nor_o any_o evil_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o will_v therefore_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a we_o see_v how_o careful_a naboth_n be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n then_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o how_o tender_a then_o will_v god_n be_v of_o he_o even_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n again_o reduce_v they_o and_o call_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o recover_v his_o own_o inheritance_n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o fore-knew_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n in_o a_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o interest_n the_o three_o be_v succession_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n and_o so_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n be_v a_o continue_a people_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n take_v care_n of_o to_o have_v populum_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la a_o people_n hereditary_a from_o one_o age_n and_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a where_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o when_o religion_n go_v in_o a_o line_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o succeed_v time_n here_o paul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o timothy_n which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o please_a whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o text._n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v care_n of_o i_o give_v you_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o the_o last_o sabbath_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 125.2_o i_o desire_v now_o further_a brethren_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o especial_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a time_n that_o god_n may_v have_v to_o himself_o a_o portion_n and_o people_n of_o inheritance_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o grave_n this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o generation_n wicked_a and_o erroneous_a person_n which_o advance_v error_n and_o lust_n in_o their_o time_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v even_o to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o royal_a seed_n and_o to_o put_v god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v good_a only_o that_o preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o we_o therefore_o shall_v do_v second_o by_o take_v care_n of_o other_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n after_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v preserve_v unto_o
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
upon_o they_o three_o here_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o signify_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o i_o say_v it_o to_o other_o also_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o disposition_n in_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v and_o more_o advance_v his_o power_n the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o different_a affection_n if_o we_o listen_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v many_o time_n hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o utter_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_o very_o careless_o and_o customary_o and_o formal_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v some_o man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a a_o transgression_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o salve_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n child_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n with_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o as_o to_o bewayl_v they_o not_o as_o to_o extenuate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o less_o but_o to_o fasten_v a_o due_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v as_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o themselves_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o apology_n but_o rather_o a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o further_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o confession_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o bewail_v not_o only_o its_o iniquity_n but_o also_o its_o infirmites_n and_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o every_o body_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o secret_a and_o hide_a fayling_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a deflexion_n of_o spirit_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n and_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o more_o notorious_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a and_o more_o grivious_a miscarriage_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 73.22_o when_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o thought_n they_o be_v afterward_o upon_o consideration_n troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v geive_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o say_v he_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sinister_a thought_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o that_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o curiousness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n curious_a and_o exact_a person_n which_o be_v trim_a and_o neat_a indeed_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garment_n not_o only_o with_o great_a and_o wide_a rent_n but_o with_o small_a and_o lesser_a slit_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v the_o like_a trimness_n and_o neatness_n here_o also_o in_o a_o proportionableness_n thereunto_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o make_v as_o much_o of_o a_o scratch_v as_o another_o will_v do_v of_o a_o deep_a wound_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a temper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o tender_a conscience_n they_o lament_v even_o infirmity_n whilst_o harden_a heart_n go_v away_o with_o great_a sin_n second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n bear_v to_o god_n love_n it_o be_v shy_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o party_n beloved_n not_o only_o of_o great_a injury_n but_o of_o small_a vnkindness_n it_o be_v trouble_v when_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o it_o concern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o for_o unruly_a affection_n not_o only_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o ungodly_a thought_n which_o have_v a_o mark_v also_o of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n even_o of_o light_a miscarriage_n even_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a heart_n accordly_a bewail_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o three_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o christian_a prudence_n as_o consider_v whither_o infirmity_n tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o prevent_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o body_n small_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v alone_o they_o come_v to_o great_a a_o light_a scratch_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o mortal_a wound_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o care_n take_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o that_o complain_v betimes_o they_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a distemper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n weakness_n it_o turn_v to_o wickedness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o by_o we_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o according_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o betimes_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v these_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o stifle_v these_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n before_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n above_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n so_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v his_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o himself_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o no_o body_n blame_v beside_o and_o further_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o charge_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o trouble_v which_o he_o have_v now_o about_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v inject_v this_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v principal_o and_o especial_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o satan_n malice_n as_o to_o the_o suggestion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o close_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o fasten_n of_o temptation_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o falseness_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v and_o
more_o easy_o leave_v they_o second_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n frequent_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o lawful_a employment_n these_o will_v take_v off_o his_o relish_n from_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o dislike_v it_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mortification_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v enable_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o his_o member_n to_o express_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o rom._n 8.23_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v mortification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v mystical_o knit_v we_o to_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o union_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v according_o find_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a preposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o the_o word_n of_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o he_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fullness_n and_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n full_a of_o goodness_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a jarbeh_a lisloach_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o threefold_a intimation_n first_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n second_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n three_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o first_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n in_o god_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v magnus_n and_o remittendum_fw-la the_o great_a god_n will_v forgive_v great_a offence_n sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o a_o deep_a die_n of_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n thus_o isa_n 2.18_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n see_v here_o scarlet_a sin_n and_o crimson_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o stain_n as_o these_o be_v god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n take_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o even_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exceed_o abundant_a upon_o which_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o abundant_a grace_n the_o very_a expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n second_o it_o extend_v to_o many_o sin_n he_o be_v multus_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o more_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o thus_o manasses_n who_o know_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o murderer_n one_o that_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o marry_o magdalen_n she_o be_v one_o who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o concerncern_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o in_o luk._n 7.47_o god_n forgive_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o many_o offence_n three_o to_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o and_o again_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n reach_v to_o these_o and_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o for_o relapse_n and_o fall_n back_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o he_o be_v frequens_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o the_o marginal_a translation_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n hence_o be_v that_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o jer._n 3.1_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v stay_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o again_o in_o hos_n 14.4_o god_n say_v i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o god_n heal_v backslide_n and_o apostatising_n and_o relapse_n and_o recidivation_n sin_n commit_v again_o and_o again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o particular_n it_o hold_v true_a that_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n consider_v in_o himself_o second_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n of_o who_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o end_n therefore_o every_o attribute_n in_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n and_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a or_o many_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o mercy_n in_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o drop_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a stream_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o full_a fountain_n a_o spring_n continual_o run_v a_o ocean_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a what_o be_v a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n a_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v return_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o second_o and_o efpecial_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o fullness_n and_o infiniteness_n
advantage_n of_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o he_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v any_o proneness_n or_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o further_a that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v more_o he_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v apt_a and_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v inordinate_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o because_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o of_o weak_a constitution_n as_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o a_o little_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o prove_v offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o christian_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o easy_o upon_o every_o turn_n put_v out_o of_o frame_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v nay_o even_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o yet_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o perplexity_n in_o they_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o love_n and_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o patience_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o disquieting_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o better_a look_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a experience_n of_o every_o moment_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o upon_o any_o occasion_n such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o moleity_n and_o softness_n and_o delicateness_n there_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o trouble_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o disquietness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n he_o be_v apt_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a christian_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o trouble_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o upon_o you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o caveat_n both_o against_o grief_n and_o against_o fear_n each_o of_o which_o be_v such_o passion_n as_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o they_o have_v much_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o coming_z both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o point_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o disposition_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o exceed_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o in_o those_o it_o be_v in_o we_o see_v how_o even_o he_o himself_o sometime_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o consess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o express_v his_o participation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v simple_o which_o he_o here_o prohibit_n but_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v second_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a as_o to_o both_o first_o then_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o either_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o first_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o sin_n do_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v by_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o whether_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o himself_o first_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a it_o ought_v to_o go_v very_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n david_n psal_n 38.3_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o peter_n math._n 27.75_o when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o as_o a_o dishonour_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o who_o glory_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o and_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o this_o it_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o a_o christian_a heart_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n can_v we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a no_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n be_v occasional_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o then_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o as_o a_o grieve_n of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v isa_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.30_o shall_v sin_n grieve_v god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o
blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o as_o to_o cleanse_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o member_n of_o he_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v also_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n christ_n blood_n it_o be_v available_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a text_n of_o it_o as_o ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o col._n 1.20_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n where_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v sign_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v sustain_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o that_o in_o act._n 20.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a efficacy_n with_o it_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o guilt_n whatsoever_o second_o from_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n likewise_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o blood_n likewise_o and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v shed_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n through_o god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o ult_n thus_o have_v he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n but_o second_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o they_o also_o in_o point_n of_o sanctification_n sin_n beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o it_o leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n behind_o it_o which_o do_v pollute_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o wash_v off_o this_o also_o from_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o not_o only_o pacify_v but_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o as_o heb._n 9.11_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v merit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n this_o must_v be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o whole_a passion_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o attendance_n upon_o it_o yea_o indeed_o his_o whole_a obedience_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o name_v as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o wherein_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v all_o accomplish_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o heb._n 9.22_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o into_o a_o various_a application_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o discovery_n to_o we_o of_o the_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o this_o to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o physic_n which_o be_v give_v for_o it_o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o and_o no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a business_n and_o the_o church_n she_o be_v sponsa_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la she_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o blood_n as_o zipporah_n say_v once_o to_o moses_n and_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o be_v so_o namely_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o detest_v it_o and_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o afraid_a of_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o water_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o he_o but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o man_n life_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o though_o he_o long_v for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o shed_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o sin_n no_o not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a that_o be_v think_v it_o but_o a_o trivial_a business_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o sport_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o now_o let_v such_o person_n as_o these_o but_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o it_o cost_v as_o it_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v right_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v take_v off_o from_o yield_v unto_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n or_o distemper_n upon_o he_o as_o nothing_o will_v cure_v but_o the_o heartblood_n of_o some_o near_a relation_n will_v it_o not_o very_o near_o and_o close_o affect_v he_o and_o how_o much_o than_o shall_v man_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o sin_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v expiate_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n also_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o upbraid_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o satan_n set_v in_o with_o it_o that_o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o help_v for_o they_o here_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 13.1_o even_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v to_o this_o fountain_n and_o let_v we_o bathe_v and_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o this_o blood_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.25_o how_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o
shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n thing_n future_a thing_n distant_a thing_n secret_n either_o by_o bring_v the_o object_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o carry_v the_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o old_a time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n and_o call_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o discovery_n as_o that_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o such_o occurrence_n and_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a presence_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o with_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o affectionate_a presence_n which_o we_o speak_v off_o before_o but_o also_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v joy_v and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a presence_n have_v peter_n in_o respect_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n discern_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o possession_n act._n 5.2_o and_o elisha_n also_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o discover_v his_o counsel_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n with_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n whereby_o he_o see_v what_o he_o do_v even_o in_o absence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o now_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o to_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o do_v namely_o infallible_o to_o discern_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o the_o equivalency_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a observable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v strange_a kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v especial_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o which_o stand_v in_o any_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o people_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o first_o by_o so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n though_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n sometime_o do_v dispose_v that_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o safe_a or_o undiscerned_a in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o they_o who_o they_o be_v least_o aware_a of_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o as_o jesus_n in_o another_o case_n speak_v to_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1.48_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o second_o by_o put_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n into_o they_o god_n do_v sometime_o find_v out_o wickedness_n so_o by_o suggest_v to_o some_o man_n mind_n upon_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a ground_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o carriage_n which_o be_v pursue_v and_o inquire_v into_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o three_o by_o guide_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o common_a way_n of_o discourse_n to_o strike_v at_o such_o sin_n as_o such_o person_n be_v especial_o concern_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o the_o minister_n sometime_o he_o know_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o be_v so_o carry_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o that_o this_o word_n so_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o very_o know_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o four_o and_o last_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n sin_n and_o secret_a evil_a course_n be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n when_o they_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o their_o frenzy_n and_o distraction_n and_o mad_a fit_n when_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n all_o these_o way_n have_v their_o wickedness_n come_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o you_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o none_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o secret_a course_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o from_o conceit_n of_o the_o concealment_n of_o it_o or_o as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o know_v for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n off_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a off_o first_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o omniscience_n it_o be_v never_o off_o of_o they_o but_o do_v always_o behold_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v a_o do_v they_o be_v still_o under_o his_o observation_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n and_o prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n therefore_o in_o all_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n second_o for_o man_n whatever_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o chief_a contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o wicked_a man_n gehazi_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v most_o private_a and_o unknown_a he_o be_v discover_v most_o both_o those_o argument_n lay_v together_o be_v special_a ground_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o for_o the_o one_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v present_a where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o emphasis_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o infirmation_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o delinquent_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o i._o e._n know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n which_o gehazi_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o there_o be_v his_o fact_n and_o his_o lie_n his_o fact_n in_o go_v after_o naaman_n and_o seek_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o his_o lie_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o now_o this_o question_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o it_o meet_v with_o each_o of_o those_o in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o first_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o to_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n
thou_o and_o will_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o all_o that_o while_o i_o stand_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o i_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o thou_o know_v i_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o afford_v we_o this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v impudence_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o still_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o guilt_n thus_o jer._n 8.12_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v zeph._n 3.5_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o but_o they_o bewail_v they_o and_o lament_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o modesty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n unto_o they_o but_o where_o this_o be_v once_o lose_v and_o extinct_a all_o goodness_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o even_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o can_v conclude_v that_o that_o man_n be_v quite_o undo_v who_o shame_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v wherein_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a boldness_n which_o many_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o add_v to_o other_o provocation_n the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n it_o do_v witness_v against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o isa_n 3.9_o which_o do_v wicked_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a but_o even_o which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o public_a the_o day_n sometime_o have_v be_v when_o though_o people_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o little_a tenderness_n and_o shyness_n upon_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la some_o regard_n they_o have_v to_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o age_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o relation_n upon_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o retirement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v in_o their_o appearance_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v vile_a and_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o they_o be_v so_o and_o will_v be_v without_o restraint_n and_o who_o shall_v forbid_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n and_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soon_o prevent_v where_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v impudent_a it_o begin_v to_o be_v desperate_a and_o a_o certain_a token_n and_o presage_n of_o perdition_n both_o to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expostulation_n here_o before_o we_o as_o it_o respect_v namely_o the_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o to_o see_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o the_o prophet_n challenge_v gehazi_n for_o his_o sinful_a excuse_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o to_o know_v it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o now_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o say_v gehazi_n thou_o wente_v not_o whither_o why_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o and_o to_o deceive_v i_o so_o to_o face_v i_o down_o in_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o put_v i_o off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o be_v why_o do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o myself_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n do_v not_o i_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o my_o heart_n present_a with_o thou_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o frame_v such_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n as_o this_o we_o see_v here_o that_o lie_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v but_o at_o last_o will_v be_v detect_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v as_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 63.11_o gehazi_n make_v a_o full_a account_n to_o have_v smother_v his_o wickedness_n by_o a_o lie_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v his_o master_n find_v he_o out_o for_o all_o that_o yea_o find_v he_o out_o in_o that_o itself_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contrary_a to_o take_v place_n at_o least_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n but_o will_v certain_o discover_v it_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 19.5_o yea_o further_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o let_v none_o whosoever_o please_v themselves_o in_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o sinful_a person_n that_o they_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o and_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v among_o other_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v a_o cover_v which_o shall_v be_v too_o short_a for_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o they_o shall_v lie_v a_o cold_a under_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o esay_n 28.20_o a_o notable_a instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o story_n in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o example_n of_o gehazi_n and_o so_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n sound_v out_o the_o lie_v of_o those_o person_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o against_o himself_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o 4_o vers_n of_o that_o chap._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n both_o refer_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o to_o the_o lie_n in_o these_o word_n go_v not_o my_o &c._n &c._n the_o second_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v be_v the_o circumstantial_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o further_a evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o party_n because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o bold_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n that_o plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o pretend_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o here_o be_v that_o which_o evince_v the_o contrary_a a_o most_o remarkable_a and_o eminent_a passage_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o business_n which_o whilst_o elisha_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o know_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o gehazi_n may_v perhaps_o have_v reply_v so_o this_o be_v only_o your_o conjecture_n your_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o i_o but_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o evidence_n of_o it_o all_o yes_o i_o have_v proof_n enough_o and_o to_o show_v it_o take_v this_o circumstance_n with_o thou_o the_o man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o which_o take_v in_o all_o other_o circumstance_n beside_o with_o it_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o gesture_n and_o such_o appurtenance_n what_o do_v he_o meet_v thou_o nowhere_a what_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o nowhere_a what_o do_v he_o salute_v thou_o nowhere_a be_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o i_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o preparation_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o the_o like_a misdemeanour_n do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o such_o a_o company_n in_o
we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o in_o thy_o providence_n administer_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v entangle_v with_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6.21_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o person_n do_v miscarry_v so_o as_o they_o do_v god_n let_v loose_a satan_n upon_o they_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o present_v such_o and_o such_o object_n and_o occasion_n to_o they_o which_o meet_v with_o that_o habitual_a corruption_n which_o be_v prevail_v in_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o but_o now_o for_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o foot_n second_o as_o by_o prevent_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o of_o sin_n so_o by_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n against_o close_v with_o they_o so_o that_o although_o occasion_n be_v administer_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n or_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thus_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_n he_o and_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o he_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o that_o temptation_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o partly_o by_o execute_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v partly_o by_o administer_a new_a strength_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o grace_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v especial_o conduce_v hereunto_o first_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n and_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v solomon_n that_o fear_v always_o those_o which_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a they_o do_v of_o all_o other_o soon_o miscarry_v but_o god_n by_o stir_v up_o in_o his_o servant_n a_o holy_a tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o themselves_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n very_o much_o scare_v they_o who_o by_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v sin_n do_v come_v to_o avoid_v sin_v itself_o second_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o supporter_n likewise_o it_o be_v the_o shield_n whereby_o we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n people_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v much_o arm_v against_o spiritual_a assault_n i'faith_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o do_v preserve_v all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a improve_n that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o preset_v occasion_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o this_o faith_n still_o wrought_v and_o excite_v and_o strenghthn_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o prevent_v they_o from_o the_o occasion_n but_o likewise_o by_o preserve_v they_o from_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o three_o god_n keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o sin_n when_o they_o fall_v or_o slip_v he_o hold_v they_o up_o from_o fall_v further_o thus_o psal_n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o this_o be_v another_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n that_o though_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o be_v within_o they_o he_o may_v perhaps_o suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v gracious_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o degree_n and_o extremity_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n what_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o not_o sin_n in_o that_o height_n with_o that_o greediness_n in_o that_o measure_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n as_o other_o do_v though_o they_o may_v begin_v yet_o god_n let_v they_o not_o go_v on_o and_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o put_v a_o stop_n and_o restraint_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o as_o david_n pray_v for_o himself_o in_o psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o last_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n from_o relapse_n and_o return_v to_o sin_n again_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o like_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n nor_o like_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n this_o he_o undertake_v for_o they_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n psal_n 27.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n as_o paul_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n keep_v they_o as_o in_o a_o garrison_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text_n proper_o signify_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o explain_v to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o word_n of_o special_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o very_a great_a privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v as_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal_n 116.8_o that_o he_o prevent_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o danger_n and_o snare_n and_o hazard_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_o expose_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o employment_n in_o great_a service_n and_o undertake_n whether_o in_o majesty_n or_o ministry_n whether_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o now_o and_o then_o be_v suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o many_o godly_a man_n now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o some_o great_a and_o special_a service_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o trouble_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o go_v through_o it_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o stick_v upon_o his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o avoid_v the_o snare_n the_o temptation_n the_o sin_n the_o manifold_a miscarriage_n which_o this_o my_o place_n or_o work_v or_o employment_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o humane_a corruption_n compass_v withal_o now_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n those_o which_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o he_o will_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o service_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o and_o likewise_o from_o the_o infirmity_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o these_o service_n so_o likewise_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o employment_n so_o for_o matter_n of_o condition_n whether_o riches_n or_o poverty_n prosperity_n or_o affliction_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v many_o
of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o mistrust_v themselves_o here_o especial_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v less_o danger_n of_o they_o in_o that_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o through_o adversity_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n to_o loose_v their_o very_a time_n from_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o not_o decline_v and_o start_v back_o from_o his_o work_n here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v support_v they_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o assault_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o it_o and_o this_o use_n be_v we_o to_o make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o despair_n and_o discouragement_n may_v in_o this_o case_n prove_v very_o hazardous_a and_o prejudicial_a unto_o we_o now_o to_o make_v this_o point_n every_o way_n effectual_a and_o pertinent_a indeed_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v here_o have_v a_o care_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v look_v to_o that_o observe_v here_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o who_o foot_n it_o be_v that_o he_o here_o keep_v it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o must_v be_v saint_n who_o foot_n god_n will_v keep_v saint_n and_o his_o saint_n too_o saint_n of_o his_o make_v and_o saint_n of_o his_o call_v and_o saint_n of_o his_o own_v those_o which_o be_v such_o he_o will_v keep_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o way_n he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o run_v into_o extravagance_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o sin_n his_o saint_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o beget_v again_o by_o he_o and_o have_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o these_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v thus_o keep_v and_o serve_v and_o none_o but_o they_o those_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n or_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v conprefer_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o connexion_n there_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.3.4_o beget_v again_o who_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o last_o time_n none_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o many_o other_o blessing_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n than_o other_o be_v and_o be_v evil_a already_o to_o grow_v worse_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o evil_a every_o day_n than_o other_o whereas_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o have_v grace_n begin_v in_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o in_o some_o manner_n secure_v against_o those_o hazard_n which_o other_o fall_v into_o and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o they_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o finish_v it_o in_o they_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o philippian_n phil._n 1.6_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v right_a for_o our_o person_n in_o the_o general_a qualification_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v right_a likewise_o for_o our_o carriage_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o ourselves_o those_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o so_o order_v the_o business_n by_o their_o own_o wilful_a heedlessness_n and_o neglect_v as_o that_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n for_o a_o time_n at_o least_o to_o suspend_v this_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o they_o he_o may_v and_o do_v also_o now_o and_o then_o suffer_v they_o to_o slip_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a look_n to_o their_o foot_n at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o expect_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o and_o not_o rush_v themselves_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o come_v with_o break_a bone_n at_o last_o as_o god_n himself_o undertake_v it_o for_o the_o main_a so_o his_o saint_n must_v also_o use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n as_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o eccl._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v take_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o temporal_n and_o god_n providence_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v here_o also_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v he_o will_v prosper_v all_o event_n and_o undertake_n to_o they_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o their_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o keep_v their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 121.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o deut._n 28.6_o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o again_o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v promise_n make_v to_o god_n people_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o even_o in_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a out-going_n not_o only_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o life_n and_o body_n from_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v read_v it_z corpus_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la he_o that_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o foot_n be_v put_v by_o a_o senecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a a_o fortioris_fw-la by_o reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a he_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n the_o most_o abject_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o less_o esteem_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o breast_n and_o head_n those_o more_o noble_a and_o eminent_a part_n but_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o more_o especial_o he_o name_v the_o foot_n that_o from_o they_o we_o may_v rise_v high_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o which_o be_v superior_n again_o further_o he_o name_v the_o foot_n as_o those_o which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o danger_n and_o hurt_v of_o all_o other_o god_n bestow_v the_o great_a protection_n where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a need_n and_o necessity_n for_o it_o he_o give_v more_o to_o that_o part_n that_o lack_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o god_n custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o passage_n and_o go_n up_o and_o down_o this_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a observation_n but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v make_v very_o good_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o time_n hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o inordinate_a and_o exclusive_a fear_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o those_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o traveling_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o providence_n but_o under_o a_o promise_n and_o whensoever_o they_o go_v in_o or_o out_o upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a occasion_n they_o may_v here_o expect_v god_n preservation_n of_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o word_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o weakness_n in_o any_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o this_o be_v they_o
prosecution_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n little_o think_v of_o they_o or_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a have_v leisure_n to_o be_v think_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n oftentimes_o suggest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o suffer_v even_o satan_n also_o though_o for_o no_o good_a to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o when_o man_n be_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o commit_v sin_n than_o he_o think_v he_o may_v very_o safe_o remember_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o despair_v about_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o thanks_o they_o have_v from_o he_o for_o harken_v to_o he_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o exciting_a of_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o call_n of_o such_o sin_n to_o mind_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o youth_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o convince_v of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o how_o grievous_a and_o notorious_a they_o be_v that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o as_o no_o more_o but_o trick_n of_o youth_n it_o may_v indeed_o appear_v in_o their_o colour_n to_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o in_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o sin_v against_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o minister_n and_o master_n and_o parent_n and_o christian_a friend_n as_o we_o find_v a_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o prov._n 5.12.13_o thou_o shall_v say_v how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n i_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o thus_o will_v god_n not_o only_o remember_v man_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o then_o three_o afflict_v they_o also_o for_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wise_a in_o this_o fill_n of_o the_o bone_n the_o conscience_n make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v for_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o succeed_a time_n when_o god_n deal_v effectual_o with_o man_n heart_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v home_o upon_o they_o their_o present_a iniquity_n but_o also_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o order_n to_o true_a and_o real_a conviction_n as_o also_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n yea_o and_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n at_o large_a upon_o another_o scripture_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o youth_n it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n secret_a sin_n which_o such_o sin_n oftentimes_o be_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n gnalâ—meni_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v proceed_v against_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o set_v they_o home_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o first_o because_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n we_o use_v to_o say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o be_v slip_v which_o can_v prejudice_v a_o prince_n in_o his_o due_n no_o more_o can_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v sin_n still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o though_o it_o alter_v the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n nay_o the_o long_a ago_o that_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o the_o more_o they_o stand_v in_o arrear_n to_o god_n old_a and_o ancient_a debt_n they_o be_v the_o great_a debt_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o old_a and_o ancient_a sin_n continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n for_o a_o long_a while_n and_o time_n together_o without_o reformation_n and_o renew_n to_o god_n it_o become_v a_o further_a advancement_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o second_o because_o sin_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v common_o act_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o philosopher_n of_o youngman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v every_o thing_n with_o much_o intention_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v quicquid_fw-la volun_fw-la valde_fw-la volunt_fw-la now_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o man_n spirit_n be_v more_o intent_n and_o carry_v out_o in_o it_o by_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v and_o more_o provoke_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o more_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o ground_n work_v lay_v for_o sin_n in_o after_o time_n and_o succeed_a generation_n where_o youth_n be_v naught_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n upon_o old_a age_n which_o be_v very_a difficulty_n reclaim_v and_o reduce_v in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v the_o youngman_n in_o the_o proverb_n be_v overtake_v with_o wantonness_n i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o assembly_n prov._n 5.14_o a_o vessel_n what_o liquor_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o into_o it_o it_o long_o retain_v the_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o conversation_n it_o be_v much_o what_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o various_a improvement_n to_o we_o first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v young_a that_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a of_o themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v stain_v and_o defile_v their_o first_o year_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o wlll_v find_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o follow_a time_n and_o when_o as_o they_o think_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a their_o bone_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n perhaps_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n through_o corruption_n and_o rot_a disease_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o at_o least_o their_o conscience_n either_o here_o or_o in_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a and_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v youth_n be_v common_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o sometime_o of_o presumptuous_a hope_n which_o have_v little_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o escape_v the_o alarm_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v none_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o moses_n once_o tell_v the_o israelite_n in_o numb_a 32.23_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o find_v you_o out_o to_o discover_v you_o and_o to_o manifest_v what_o you_o be_v and_o find_v you_o out_o to_o punish_v you_o and_o to_o afflict_v you_o for_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o the_o long_a time_n of_o intermission_n the_o heavy_a the_o account_n when_o it_o come_v belove_a we_o shall_v all_o study_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v our_o best_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o youth_n while_o it_o last_v to_o any_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o part_n in_o the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o they_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o he_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o eccl._n 12.1_o and_o thus_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o moreover_o in_o reference_n to_o old_a age_n that_o so_o if_o we_o live_v unto_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o corporal_a strength_n and_o it_o hold_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o orderly_a and_o well-tempered_a youth_n it_o breed_v a_o easy_a and_o please_a old_a age_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_a moderata_fw-la juventus_fw-la efficit_fw-la senectutem_fw-la facillem_fw-la immoderata_fw-la gravem_fw-la oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o old_a
day_n of_o our_o visitation_n last_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v still_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o my_o drift_n and_o end_n in_o the_o undertake_n and_o handle_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o timely_a and_o early_a conversion_n in_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a old_a age._n that_o we_o may_v end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n which_o at_o length_n must_v be_v end_v and_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v our_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o condition_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o both_o of_o this_o whole_a verse_n and_o for_o this_o present_a time_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n x._o job_n 20.12_o 13.14_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o there_o can_v never_o be_v say_v too_o much_o nor_o enough_o against_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o it_o or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o consider_v the_o propensity_n which_o be_v to_o it_o when_o one_o will_v think_v we_o have_v say_v all_o we_o can_v and_o almost_o all_o we_o need_v there_o be_v still_o somewhat_o yet_o remain_v behind_o as_o very_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a hereunto_o the_o last_o day_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o after_o death_n out_o of_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o chap._n where_o zapher_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n give_v the_o character_n of_o it_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o follow_a verse_n before_o we_o he_o do_v further_a proceed_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o we_o by_o prevent_v of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o the_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o take_v from_o the_o present_a sweetness_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o the_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o which_o he_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o by_o show_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o verse_n 12.13_o though_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 14._o his_o meat_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o wicked_a man_n disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o four_o particular_a branch_n first_o his_o complacency_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n second_o his_o concealment_n of_o it_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n three_o his_o favourableness_n towards_o it_o he_o spare_v it_o etc._n etc._n last_o his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o he_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n first_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n his_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o it_o wickedness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o his_o mouth_n this_o expression_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o natural_a and_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v please_v and_o delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o palate_n as_o the_o proper_a organ_n or_o subject_a of_o it_o so_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o relish_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o glutton_n or_o master_n of_o appetite_n as_o he_o be_v call_v there_o by_o solomon_n in_o prov._n 23.2_o bagnal_n nefesh_v which_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o delicacye_n and_o corporal_a daintye_n than_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n take_v in_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o then_o honey_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o revenge_n to_o a_o malicious_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o to_o those_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o false_a sweetness_n with_o it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o delight_n it_o be_v found_v in_o convenience_n and_o a_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o have_v a_o heart_n fit_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temptation_n without_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o counterpain_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o gracious_a person_n delight_v in_o goodness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o those_o which_o be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n even_o as_o honey_n unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o renew_a spirit_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v thereunto_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o while_o god_n law_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n our_o delight_n will_v be_v in_o god_n will_n and_o his_o commandment_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o but_o exceed_v pleasant_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o sin_n he_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o matter_n of_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n now_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a stroke_n in_o work_v upon_o that_o he_o present_v thing_n more_o amiable_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thereby_o do_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v foolish_a man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v little_a pleasingness_n in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o people_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v disease_n rather_o than_o desire_v they_o be_v extravagance_n and_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o do_v proceed_v from_o somewhat_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o that_o some_o delight_n in_o coal_n and_o ash_n and_o wall_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o that_o why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o distemper_a palate_n and_o a_o distemper_a stomach_n and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o make_v those_o thing_n sweet_a unto_o they_o which_o another_o body_n can_v endure_v even_o so_o it_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o lust_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a distemper_n upon_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o
they_o do_v improve_v their_o wickedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n and_o they_o suck_v all_o the_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n look_v as_o godly_a man_n do_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o preserve_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n with_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o spare_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o n_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o commission_n but_o rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mortification_n a_o covetous_a man_n spare_v his_o money_n but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o act_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v like_o some_o hunger-starve_a person_n at_o a_o feast_n they_o feed_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o eph._n 4.18_o but_o they_o spare_v it_o as_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o hurt_n unto_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n spare_v his_o lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o or_o as_o david_n spare_v rebellious_a absalon_n who_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v deal_v tender_o withal_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n for_o my_o sake_n this_o he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o even_o so_o do_v such_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n to_o governor_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n o_o spare_v my_o lust_n deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o my_o sake_n therefore_o spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v be_v very_o pertinent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o that_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o forsake_v it_o sake_n it_o he_o do_v favour_n and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o himself_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v and_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v of_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o several_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o of_o spare_v which_o as_o in_o part_n i_o hint_v before_o do_v imply_v that_o indulgence_n which_o such_o person_n give_v to_o their_o corruption_n show_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o spare_v his_o sin_n thus_o so_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n about_o they_o david_n say_v he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o and_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o but_o man_n common_o delight_v not_o so_o to_o do_v which_o have_v any_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o to_o look_v much_o into_o it_o or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v bad_a husband_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n nor_o to_o see_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o somewhat_o which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o bad_a heart_n and_o false_a spirit_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o fear_v their_o sin_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o gall_v they_o for_o they_o they_o spare_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o spare_v their_o sin_n to_o search_v they_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o spare_n be_v observable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n so_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o likewise_o they_o do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o the_o onset_n of_o it_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o deal_v as_o boysterous_o with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o no_o favour_n or_o kindness_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o spare_v it_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o expulsion_n and_o ejection_n and_o mortification_n they_o spare_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n require_v man_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o dear_a lust_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o his_o absaloms_n and_o dalilahs_n and_o his_o herodiass_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v they_o alone_o destroy_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o spare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o it_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v in_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n man_n have_v not_o then_o those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v have_v at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o forsake_v they_o but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o forsake_v they_o never_o as_o friend_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a but_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o lust_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o can_v attain_v in_o accomplishment_n he_o make_v up_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o general_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o regulate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o for_o another_o man_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o his_o corruption_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o poor_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v lascivious_a in_o a_o decrepit_a estate_n when_o his_o body_n wither_v yet_o his_o lust_n flourish_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o have_v any_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o now_o to_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o a_o sinner_n not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o spare_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o make_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o misery_n likewise_o attend_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mischief_n or_o cruelty_n which_o a_o
man_n can_v possible_o show_v to_o himself_o then_o by_o thus_o do_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 12.10_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o respect_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o while_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o indulgent_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o spare_v of_o they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n cruel_a to_o his_o soul_n which_o occasional_o suffer_v from_o it_o yea_o indeed_o to_o his_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n his_o favourableness_n towards_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v his_o thraldom_n to_o it_o express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n betek_v kikko_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o palate_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o hurt_v it_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n before_o but_o he_o do_v moreover_o make_v much_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o precious_a and_o useful_a to_o he_o which_o he_o can_v be_v without_o this_o keep_n of_o it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n it_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o his_o carrying_z it_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o contemplation_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v roll_v his_o sin_n much_o about_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o meditation_n in_o it_o be_v please_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sugar_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o hold_v it_o there_o and_o let_v it_o melt_v in_o it_o even_o so_o do_v a_o sinner_n with_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n which_o be_v exercise_v and_o act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n it_o have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o promote_a of_o sin_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o case_n where_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o commission_n themselves_o second_o it_o imply_v his_o cherish_n and_o nourish_v of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n sinner_n they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v of_o sin_n and_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o they_o do_v likewise_o embrace_v it_o and_o hug_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o affection_n and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirm_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o be_v three_o it_o imply_v constancy_n and_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o not_o forsake_v it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o still_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o all_o together_o serve_v to_o signisie_n unto_o we_o his_o thraldom_n and_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n which_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o four_o particular_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o disposion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o open_v and_o explain_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n hide_v under_o his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o general_n consist_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o in_o ezek._n 3.3_o speak_v of_o the_o rowl_n that_o be_v give_v he_o i_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o so_o again_o in_o rev._n 10.9_o 10._o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a book_n that_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a thus_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n within_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n after_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v in_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o here_o in_o the_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o general_n proposition_n and_o second_o in_o the_o particular_a for_o the_o general_n it_o be_v this_o that_o his_o meat_n within_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v for_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o first_o for_o the_o general_n his_o meat_n within_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v that_o be_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o he_o over_o what_o it_o be_v before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v his_o advantage_n it_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v food_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o it_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a yet_o this_o now_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n delight_v in_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o he_o find_v no_o such_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o delight_n to_o he_o from_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o eat_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unwholesome_a though_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o please_a in_o the_o eat_v yet_o his_o stomach_n be_v overcharge_v with_o it_o it_o prove_v loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o he_o even_o so_o do_v sin_n to_o a_o wicked_a person_n when_o he_o commit_v it_o perhaps_o it_o delight_v he_o but_o after_o commission_n it_o be_v greiveous_a to_o he_o and_o he_o then_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v never_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n as_o prov._n 20.17_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n and_o so_o again_o prov._n 9.17.18_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o sinner_n of_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v act_v in_o secret_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n again_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o intemperance_n prov._n 23.31.32_o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o sparkel_n and_o move_v itself_o aright_o at_o the_o last_o it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v as_o a_o cockatrice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n after_o sin_n commit_v be_v first_o because_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o spend_v and_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o delight_n which_o a_o sinner_n have_v in_o his_o wickedness_n it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a and_o short_a continuance_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n represent_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11.25_o and_o so_o job_n 20.5_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n eccl._n 7.6_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool._n they_o make_v a_o great_a blaze_n for_o a_o while_n but_o quick_o do_v a_o man_n present_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o contentment_n that_o he_o take_v in_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o it_o that_o be_v lasting_a but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o over_o and_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v behind_o but_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o another_o ground_n of_o this_o change_n be_v that_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o now_o awake_v when_o the_o honey_n be_v go_v the_o sting_n that_o come_v after_o it_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n succeed_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n when_o man_n have_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o glut_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n out_o of_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v
translation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v barak_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v use_v even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n the_o 10_o verse_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n berakta_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n and_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n either_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o and_o usual_a and_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v blessed_v god_n or_o else_o by_o take_v it_o in_o its_o remote_a and_o contrary_a and_o improper_a and_o unusual_a signification_n and_o so_o read_v it_o they_o have_v curse_v god_n etc._n etc._n first_o take_v it_o in_o its_o next_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o incongruous_a forasmuch_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o sinfullness_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o here_o be_v suspect_v by_o job_n at_o this_o time_n concern_v his_o child_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o incongruity_n notwithstanding_o and_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o a_o threefold_a exposition_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v together_o with_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o blessing_n but_o that_o they_o have_v with_o blessing_n or_o in_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n bilvavam_fw-la to_o be_v refer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o blessing_n as_o to_o sin_v they_o have_v sin_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v while_o they_o have_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n this_o meeting_n of_o job_n child_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o probable_o also_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o they_o do_v outward_o bless_v god_n and_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o some_o special_a mercy_n receive_v from_o he_o this_o their_o father_n job_n be_v privy_a to_o and_o acquaint_v withal_o now_o although_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o this_o performance_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v blessed_v by_o they_o who_o do_v deserve_v all_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n very_o tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o a_o godly_a parent_n very_o fearful_a of_o his_o child_n miscarriage_n therefore_o he_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a lest_o they_o may_v offend_v as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o service_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v sin_v inward_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o external_a benediction_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o it_o and_o afford_v a_o very_a good_a instruction_n and_o observation_n from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o inward_a fail_n and_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v oftentimes_o accompany_v outward_a service_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n man_n may_v bless_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n sin_n against_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v concern_v job_n child_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o many_o other_o beside_o together_o with_o they_o thus_o isa_n 29.13_o 14._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n i_o etc._n etc._n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n heart_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o good_a outside_n now_o and_o then_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o carry_v some_o speciousness_n with_o they_o but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n be_v little_o heed_v or_o regard_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o search_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v suspicious_a and_o jealous_a of_o ourselves_o likewise_o as_o job_n be_v of_o his_o son_n see_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o we_o have_v blessed_v god_n we_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n second_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o this_o though_o my_o son_n have_v blessed_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v habitual_o stand_v right_a to_o he_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v fall_v into_o some_o occasional_a and_o actual_a miscarriage_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n do_v suspect_v as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o his_o child_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o else_o beside_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v daily_a instance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o three_o sort_n according_o as_o divine_v distinguish_v they_o first_o sin_z as_o we_o call_v they_o quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a incursion_n which_o whilst_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o here_o below_o there_o be_v defect_n and_o fayling_n and_o infirmity_n which_o do_v more_o or_o less_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o job_n by_o his_o child_n sin_v mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_v as_o this_o be_v for_o this_o have_v be_v without_o a_o may-be_a or_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o less_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o second_o sin_n which_o do_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o more_o notorious_a guilt_n with_o they_o which_o we_o call_v devoratoria_fw-la salutis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n or_o which_o do_v drown_v man_n in_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o job_n do_v mean_a or_o intend_v such_o a_o sin_v as_o this_o when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v sin_v for_o this_o though_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o neither_o have_v he_o probable_o any_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v it_o three_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o both_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o sin_n of_o presumption_n but_o rather_o of_o non-attendency_a and_o neglect_v which_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o job_n do_v fear_v that_o his_o child_n may_v perhaps_o a_o little_a turn_n aside_o and_o slip_v into_o somewhat_o which_o be_v uncomely_a and_o unlawful_a for_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n though_o he_o do_v withal_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o main_a their_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o retain_v the_o word_n blessing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o a_o single_a negation_n or_o by_o a_o diminution_n of_o it_o in_o they_o by_o a_o simple_a negation_n thus_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n include_v the_o negative_a in_o the_o word_n perhaps_o by_o a_o diminution_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o little_a bless_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n each_o of_o these_o do_v charge_n job_n child_n as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o their_o blessing_n of_o god_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o negative_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o bless_v god_n i._o e._n they_o have_v sin_v in_o not_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o neglect_n either_o of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o actual_o nor_o yet_o habitual_o neither_o with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o
to_o disquiet_v where_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v want_v and_o fail_v in_o those_o performance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v expect_v from_o they_o this_o will_v go_v near_o to_o sadden_fw-mi and_o trouble_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o where_o these_o have_v be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n incline_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o than_o the_o neglect_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o the_o disquietness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o bare_a command_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n there_o where_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o general_n rule_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o further_o to_o sin_n against_o a_o excitement_n and_o motion_n and_o invitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o have_v a_o further_a aggravation_n in_o it_o four_o for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o peace_n whereof_o we_o speak_v there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n often_o reckon_v we_o use_v to_o say_v make_v long_a friend_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o division_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o we_o by_o speedy_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o any_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o out_o of_o hand_n close_v it_o up_o and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o discern_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o rankle_v or_o fester_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o neglect_v which_o at_o any_o time_n may_v lie_v upon_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o quietness_n and_o peaceableness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v put_v these_o direction_n in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v procure_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pictiful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o stranger_n many_o people_n be_v to_o this_o business_n we_o speak_v off_o how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a peace_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v of_o god_n give_v which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o which_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n comfort_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v away_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v regard_v it_o not_o attend_v it_o not_o consider_v it_o not_o we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o outward_a peace_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o will_v we_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a condition_n but_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o look_n after_o inward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n which_o consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o and_o confirm_v to_o the_o soul_n alas_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v talk_v off_o and_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o people_n may_v hear_v off_o but_o most_o people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o what_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o no_o condition_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o that_o person_n which_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o see_v then_o here_o beloved_n the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o outward_a prejudices_fw-la and_o disparagement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o see_v here_o who_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n in_o these_o sad_a and_o distract_n time_o it_o be_v not_o those_o which_o have_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n but_o which_o have_v most_o of_o this_o inward_a peace_n it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o wealth_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o free_a from_o trouble_n who_o have_v the_o great_a quietness_n give_v he_o from_o god_n even_o there_o where_o he_o have_v least_o from_o man_n our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o without_o we_o if_o we_o have_v calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n we_o may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o do_v well_o enough_o even_o in_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o with_o godliness_n and_o religion_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n prov._n 3.17_o belove_a there_o be_v not_o that_o esteem_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v what_o a_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v nor_o improve_v it_o to_o that_o height_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentation_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o low_a thought_n many_o time_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o true_a imbracer_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o experiment_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o consideration_n as_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o be_v and_o abode_n here_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n godliness_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o end_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o way_n it_o have_v its_o reward_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o comfort_n through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_v we_o may_v understand_v it_o by_o take_v trouble_n in_o a_o temporal_a signification_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v inward_a quietness_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n from_o outward_a trouble_n no_o condition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v amiss_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o we_o may_v also_o take_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n none_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n that_o be_v where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n none_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v any_o disturbance_n or_o perplexity_n in_o it_o none_o can_v possible_o take_v away_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o rom._n 8.33.34_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o may_v see_v make_v good_a in_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v as_o any_o way_n capable_a to_o cause_v disturbance_n first_o not_o satan_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v trouble_n where_o god_n will_v give_v peace_n satan_n be_v a_o mighty_a stickler_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n that_o may_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n etc._n etc._n a_o foul_a pother_n he_o make_v oftentimes_o in_o this_o regard_n but_o yet_o where_o god_n will_v acquit_v and_o give_v quietness_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n colos_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n himself_o heb._n 2.14.15_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 12.10.11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n discharge_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o hurt_n where_o the_o lord_n will_v absolve_v as_o for_o
the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o make_v this_o question_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o which_o word_n may_v be_v here_o look_v upon_o by_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o the_o absolute_a sense_n or_o in_o their_o relative_n according_a to_o the_o absolute_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v according_a to_o the_o relative_n sense_n and_o notion_n of_o they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o a_o proof_n or_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o to_o their_o contemn_v of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o this_o a_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n thou_o will_v require_v it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o absolute_a sense_n the_o wicked_a have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o wherein_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v second_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o utter_v it_o the_o speech_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o require_v it_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o utter_v it_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n first_o for_o the_o speech_n itself_o thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v their_o wickedness_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o requiry_n first_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o so_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n render_v it_o whereby_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v off_o from_o god_n all_o attend_v or_o observe_v of_o their_o wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o mind_v it_o or_o heed_v it_o not_o but_o let_v they_o alone_o without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o inquire_v into_o it_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n darash_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v also_o import_v they_o think_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o evil_a man_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o they_o it_o be_v our_o translation_n also_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o text._n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o thou_o god_n care_v not_o for_o we_o and_o so_o in_o vers_n 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v it_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o and_o so_o psal_n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n mind_v not_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v or_o find_v out_o they_o in_o it_o but_o rather_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o ezek._n 8.12_o but_o second_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o revenge_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thus_o include_v and_o which_o such_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o that_o let_v they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o answer_v for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o requite_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o off_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o presumptuous_a person_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o deuteronomy_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n thus_o do_v many_o other_o say_v with_o he_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o provocation_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o god_n will_v be_v indulgent_a to_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o settlement_n which_o sin_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o inordinate_a self-love_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v indeed_o have_v it_o so_o those_o who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n they_o will_v fain_o decline_v punishment_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o upon_o that_o consideration_n sin_n infatuate_v they_o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v that_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v nor_o that_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o satan_n also_o join_v with_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o persuade_v they_o further_o to_o that_o pass_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o all_o in_o his_o temptation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o the_o like_a do_v he_o also_o do_v still_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o inticeing_n of_o they_o this_o may_v therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n change_v of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n as_o this_o be_v in_o both_o particular_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n neither_o observe_v their_o sin_n nor_o yet_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o themselves_o or_o because_o other_o man_n perhaps_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v not_o mind_v they_o neither_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o a_o sore_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o because_o from_o hence_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o gain_v and_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o justice_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n these_o may_v happy_o help_v they_o in_o one_o and_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o but_o now_o while_o these_o be_v suppress_v in_o they_o they_o be_v hence_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a to_o reign_v in_o they_o wickedness_n it_o will_v stick_v now_o with_o they_o while_o they_o have_v such_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v for_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v in_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o indeed_o some_o translator_n read_v it_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o own_o english_a copy_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v impudence_n and_o notorious_a boldness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v this_o of_o god_n but_o say_v it_o to_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o very_a face_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n dare_v he_o and_o confront_v he_o and_o out_o brave_v he_o in_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v here_o further_o considerable_a in_o the_o desparateness_n of_o man_n we_o see_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v among_o other_o reason_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v ourselves_o any_o scope_n or_o liberty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sad_a effect_n as_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o oh_o stop_v it_o therefore_o at_o first_o in_o the_o
look_n to_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v he_o have_v never_o do_v but_o go_v on_o still_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n second_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o his_o trespass_n as_o he_o multiply_v sin_n so_o he_o aggravate_v it_o he_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o as_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o more_o odious_a circumstance_n for_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o he_o sin_n first_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o and_o move_v and_o work_v in_o he_o he_o sin_n against_o all_o those_o admonition_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o education_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o good_a counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o stifle_v those_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o which_o can_v restrain_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o second_o he_o sin_n against_o providence_n whether_o in_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n invite_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o three_o against_o many_o promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v he_o aggravate_v sin_n in_o himself_o and_o thereby_o procure_v punishment_n last_o he_o confirm_v and_o settle_v sin_n in_o he_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o more_o he_o may_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o do_v he_o increase_v the_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a habit_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o relapse_n after_o some_o former_a restraint_n of_o it_o when_o man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o their_o old_a and_o wont_a course_n in_o it_o they_o become_v from_o hence_o more_o ensnare_v in_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o draw_v along_o judgement_n with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n ignorant_o non-attendant_o through_o infirmity_n for_o some_o single_a miscarriage_n or_o so_o though_o that_o be_v bad_a enough_o too_o but_o he_o that_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n mithkallek_n proper_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o shoot_n of_o god_n arrow_n against_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o person_n threaten_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o that_o be_v wound_v jimchat_v he_o shall_v wound_v this_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mollify_v expression_n second_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a one_o it_o be_v mollify_v expression_n first_o it_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v but_o he_o shall_v wound_v god_n begin_v with_o wound_v which_o be_v only_o kill_v in_o the_o preparation_n and_o tendency_n to_o it_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v be_v better_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o that_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o undo_v man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o their_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o slight_v any_o beginning_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o reclaim_v thou_o he_o correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a as_o it_o be_v in_o jer._n 30.11_o this_o be_v a_o very_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o please_v may_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v make_v a_o utter_a and_o absolute_a end_n and_o consumption_n at_o once_o now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v but_o to_o wound_n there_o be_v the_o more_o favour_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o and_o according_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n nobleness_n and_o magnanimity_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la prostrasse_fw-la he_o count_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o enemy_n flat_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o insult_v and_o to_o triumph_n over_o they_o or_o to_o do_v the_o worst_a that_o he_o can_v against_o they_o but_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mollify_v expression_n so_o it_o it_o a_o peremptory_a he_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v it_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o yet_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_o prevent_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a as_o it_o be_v prov._n 16.5_o god_n will_v certain_o soon_o or_o late_a wound_n all_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a sinner_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o see_v he_o have_v here_o threaten_v it_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o and_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o according_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n to_o hope_v the_o contrary_n the_o one_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o may_v escape_v punishment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o person_n but_o such_o as_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a too_o god_n attribute_n do_v not_o cross_v one_o another_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v severe_a to_o pertinacious_a and_o these_o two_o they_o must_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v on_o from_o the_o other_o god_n have_v a_o stroke_v for_o convert_v and_o a_o strike_n or_o wound_v for_o enemy_n both_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o put_v together_o there_o in_o the_o psalm_n gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a psal_n 116.5_o again_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v many_o man_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o be_v because_o they_o have_v escape_v all_o this_o while_n so_o as_o they_o have_v do_v god_n have_v not_o yet_o wound_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o will_v not_o wound_v they_o at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o preacher_n eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v for_o judgement_n that_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n it_o will_v come_v at_o last_o and_o the_o less_o that_o man_n suffer_v at_o present_a the_o more_o they_o to_o come_v god_n will_v be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n either_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_n or_o good_a but_o will_v undoubted_o pay_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o they_o may_v conclude_v on_o and_o make_v account_n of_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o it_o be_v a_o peremptory_a kind_n of_o expression_n for_o the_o further_a improvement_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n it_o be_v not_o of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o plural_a but_o of_o he_o that_o do_v so_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o set_v himself_o against_o sinner_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o crowd_n but_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o of_o every_o particular_a offender_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v more_o immediate_o with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o perhaps_o may_v think_v either_o their_o person_n or_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o god_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v for_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o every_o sinner_n whosoever_o he_o be_v even_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a that_o be_v and_o he_o will_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o assembly_n and_o
congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v engage_v himself_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o obstacle_n or_o impediment_n hereunto_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o contradiction_n wound_v they_o he_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o wit_n the_o evil_a in_o general_n threaten_v and_o that_o be_v wound_n the_o three_o be_v the_o part_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o head_n this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a but_o specificative_a it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n so_o as_o if_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o but_o the_o head_n as_o therein_o especial_o as_o for_o obstinate_a sinner_n they_o have_v many_o wound_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o their_o good_a name_n they_o have_v a_o wound_n oftentimes_o in_o they_o prov._n 6_o 33._o a_o wound_n and_o a_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o those_o that_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o base_a and_o unworthy_a course_n they_o do_v hereby_o much_o desparage_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n this_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v by_o they_o the_o very_a heathen_a man_n can_v say_v puto_fw-la cum_fw-la perisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v he_o be_v lose_v and_o quite_o undo_v that_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o a_o foolish_a bold_a presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v reclaim_v he_o lie_v under_o a_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n he_o have_v a_o wound_n and_o a_o blast_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o credit_n a_o account_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o estate_n that_o do_v also_o many_o time_n from_o hence_o lie_v a_o bleed_a idleness_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.21_o and_o he_o that_o love_v pleasure_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n prov._n 21.19_o loose_a and_o licentious_a course_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v man_n to_o beggary_n and_o want_n which_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n come_v upon_o they_o three_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wound_n of_o all_o this_o be_v another_o which_o god_n do_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act_n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n namely_o their_o guiltiness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_a or_o make_v up_o a_o wound_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n who_o can_v bear_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v attendant_a upon_o sin_n especial_o from_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o it_o do_v very_o much_o lay_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v hole_n and_o furrow_n in_o it_o all_o these_o wound_n do_v god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o hairy_a scalp_n god_n do_v especial_o wound_v they_o there_o this_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o to_o we_o do_v denote_v three_o thing_n to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o different_a notion_n which_o the_o head_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o first_o in_o their_o intellectual_n take_v away_o their_o brain_n from_o they_o second_o in_o their_o vital_n take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o three_o in_o their_o principality_n and_o eminency_n take_v away_o their_o glory_n from_o they_o first_o i_o say_v in_o their_o intellectual_n take_v away_o their_o brain_n from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v wicked_a man_n besot_v they_o and_o spoil_n they_o of_o their_o wit_n he_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.19_o such_o a_o wound_n as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o nebuchadnazar_n when_o his_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o dan._n 4.34_o and_o when_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o the_o ox._n this_o god_n do_v with_o many_o such_o person_n bereeve_v they_o of_o their_o understanding_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o least_o in_o a_o spiritual_a give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a mind_n and_o to_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o judgement_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.28_o that_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o many_o time_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o or_o judge_v of_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o which_o sometime_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o stupify_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o way_n wherein_o god_n wound_v those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n and_o we_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o they_o use_v their_o head_n oftentimes_o against_o himself_o which_o they_o do_v by_o a_o double_a practice_n first_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o wicked_a man_n they_o use_v their_o head_n against_o god_n to_o each_o of_o these_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o wound_v they_o in_o they_o first_o as_o to_o the_o contrive_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v many_o time_n abuse_v their_o head_n thus_o in_o be_v witty_a to_o invent_v and_o devise_v evil_a attempt_n the_o brain_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o this_o particular_a he_o be_v still_o muse_v and_o plot_v and_o cast_v about_o some_o evil_a or_o other_o never_o well_o but_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o such_o devise_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o they_o he_o disappoint_v the_o devise_n of_o the_o crafty_a etc._n etc._n second_o as_o to_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o man_n use_v their_o head_n and_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o strain_v a_o excuse_n of_o sin_n a_o justify_v and_o a_o maintain_n of_o it_o such_o head_n as_o have_v evil_a heart_n join_v with_o they_o they_o labour_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v sin_n as_o little_a odious_a as_o they_o can_v to_o palliament_n and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n upon_o it_o thus_o they_o use_v their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o do_v god_n punish_v they_o for_o it_o by_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o intellectual_n and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o second_o in_o their_o vital_n he_o take_v away_o their_o life_n from_o they_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o likewise_o of_o sense_n and_o motion_n it_o have_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o have_v hereby_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v their_o life_n he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mortal_a wound_n so_o as_o to_o extinguish_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o which_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v wound_v their_o head_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n beside_o where_o god_n do_v threaten_v as_o much_o against_o they_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n thus_o thus_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n with_o senacherib_n with_o herod_n and_o such_o as_o these_o example_n be_v frequent_a to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n which_o do_v engage_v he_o and_o move_v he_o hereunto_o the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o other_o be_v his_o church_n good_a first_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o evil_a man_n and_o so_o prevent_v atheism_n in_o the_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o without_o control_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o now_o when_o he_o punish_v they_o he_o do_v here_o convince_v they_o so_o
no_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o that_o in_o it_o but_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemiss_a what_o be_v that_o why_o not_o only_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v it_o but_o likewise_o as_o we_o may_v further_o explain_v it_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v another_o explication_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o fasten_v hereupon_o according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 110_o 6._o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n ever_o many_o country_n and_o hab._n 3.13_o thou_o wound_v the_o head_n this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o to_o satan_n second_o to_o antichrist_n three_o to_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o first_o satan_n god_n will_v wound_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v threaten_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 3.15_o semu_n mulieris_fw-la conterit_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ourselves_o so_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n like_o light_v fall_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o second_o antichrist_n it_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o also_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o emphatical_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o express_o vers_n 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v three_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o ruler_n prince_n and_o governous_a of_o the_o world_n thus_o again_o psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o psal_n 2.2.3.4_o and_o here_o in_o this_o present_a psalm_n vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o that_o exposition_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o god_n shall_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a text_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o consternation_n with_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o couch_v and_o veil_a under_o such_o term_n and_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n and_o allusive_a resemblance_n as_o do_v allay_n and_o mollify_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o despise_v of_o these_o inferior_a matter_n and_o affair_n here_o below_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o change_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 2.21_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v and_o settle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v amplify_v and_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v and_o propound_v by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v there_o promise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a and_o ensue_a thereupon_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o to_o give_v the_o full_a view_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o threefold_a representation_n of_o they_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n second_o in_o their_o execution_n and_o three_o in_o their_o participation_n the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o drag_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preparation_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n second_o the_o liquor_n and_o that_o be_v red_a wine_n full_a of_o mixture_n three_o the_o preparer_n and_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n and_o qualifier_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o full_a of_o mixture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n this_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v describe_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v calix_n es_fw-la poculum_fw-la indignationis_fw-la isa_n 51.17_o the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o ezek._n 23.33_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v this_o it_o be_v among_o other_o reason_n especial_o for_o this_o as_o hereby_o signify_v the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o punishment_n all_o in_o one_o that_o as_o in_o a_o cup_n you_o have_v the_o liquor_n unite_v and_o encompass_v in_o such_o a_o space_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n gather_v together_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o cup_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o they_o god_n distribute_v these_o his_o sorrow_n not_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o cup_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o to_o open_v this_o metaphor_n so_o much_o the_o better_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o cup_n or_o vessel_n of_o reception_n we_o may_v understand_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a evil_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o there_o be_v according_o divers_a conveyance_n and_o transmission_n of_o these_o evil_n to_o our_o hand_n since_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o one_o way_n and_o some_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o another_o and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o holy_a job_n there_o be_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o cup_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n &_o affliction_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o many_o other_o he_o have_v his_o several_a conveyance_n to_o his_o purpose_n some_o he_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n and_o some_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o some_o in_o estate_n and_o some_o in_o their_o relation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o cup_n of_o displeasure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o intent_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o affliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a these_o cup_n be_v of_o different_a size_n and_o capacity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o
be_v his_o thought_n his_o meditation_n his_o expectation_n his_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o care_v for_o or_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n unto_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o we_o must_v take_v in_o that_o with_o it_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filicis_fw-la hominum_fw-la god_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v all_o which_o he_o make_v account_n to_o give_v they_o here_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_v and_o inheritance_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o signify_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 17.14_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o denomination_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o be_v guil_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o expressive_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o sinner_n for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o involve_v and_o engage_v in_o sin_n one_o as_o another_o but_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o impenitent_a and_o far_a from_o reformation_n such_o as_o these_o who_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o point_n at_o in_o a_o more_o principle_n manner_n and_o this_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o and_o drink_v they_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o .._o for_o the_o first_o the_o potion_n or_o draught_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n this_o be_v the_o potion_n and_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o belong_v unto_o it_o first_o the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a and_o three_o the_o perfection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a they_o shall_v drink_v all_o each_o of_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dregs_o first_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o here_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n the_o dregs_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o botom_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stato_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v last_o in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v warm_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o they_o than_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o punish_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o weight_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o look_v as_o in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n god_n reserve_v the_o best_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o wrath_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n god_n reserve_v the_o worst_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o also_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n 1.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o from_o present_a forbearance_n and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a it_o be_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o innocecy_n always_o to_o escape_v present_a judgement_n the_o wicked_a they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cup_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o at_o any_o time_n it_o still_o settle_v at_o bottom_n there_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ungodly_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a judgement_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n .._o that_o cup_n of_o mingle_a wrath_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v leave_v and_o which_o there_o soul_n abhor_v to_o partake_v off_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o and_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o swallow_v down_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v the_o miserable_a in_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v the_o aggravation_n three_o here_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v after_o the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o cup_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v down_o they_o they_o take_v down_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o judgement_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o as_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v it_o too_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o patient_n they_o shall_v drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o drink_v it_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v here_o favour_n or_o flatter_v himself_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_v the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n they_o shall_v wring_v they_o or_o suck_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v contradict_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v it_o thy_o shall_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o
they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o he_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o look_v to_o that_o and_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o before_o we_o challenge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o this_o word_n upright_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v neither_o in_o the_o strictness_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o evangelical_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o study_n and_o endeavour_n after_o uprightness_n and_o carefulness_n all_o we_o can_v to_o walk_v holy_a and_o unblamable_o in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o walk_v upright_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o have_v this_o blessing_n attend_v upon_o it_o of_o no_o good_a thing_n withhold_v from_o it_o so_o much_o of_o that_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o negative_a and_o so_o also_o of_o this_o who_o verse_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxii_o psal_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n the_o bless_a and_o holy_a man_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o he_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v withal_o so_o also_o of_o manifold_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o those_o affliction_n as_o he_o have_v deep_a call_n unto_o deep_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o trouble_n so_o he_o have_v height_n also_o call_v upon_o height_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlargement_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_n especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o malady_n and_o second_o the_o remedy_n the_o malady_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o malady_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o wherein_o again_o we_o have_v these_o four_o follow_v particular_n first_o the_o grief_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v thought_n second_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o that_o be_v multiplicity_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n three_o the_o subject_a or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v david_n himself_o my_o thought_n last_o the_o intimacy_n or_o closeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v within_o i_o for_o the_o first_o the_o grief_n or_o evil_a itself_o which_o do_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v thought_n cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la thought_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o matter_n of_o grief_n or_o evil_n they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a issue_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v from_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o easiness_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n delight_n but_o it_o be_v the_o exorbitancy_n and_o irregularity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a when_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v even_o and_o fair_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o interruption_n and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o hebrew_a sagnaphim_n carry_v a_o affinity_n with_o segnaphim_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v proper_o a_o bough_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o bough_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o considerable_a as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o there_o be_v the_o perplexity_n of_o it_o and_o second_o there_o be_v the_o agitation_n bough_n they_o usual_o catch_v and_o entangle_v one_o in_o another_o and_o bough_n they_o be_v easy_o shake_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o wind_n if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a air_n or_o breath_n that_o be_v any_o time_n stir_v abroad_o the_o bough_n they_o do_v present_o discover_v it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v serve_v very_o well_o to_o intimate_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o perplexity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o thought_n which_o david_n be_v now_o trouble_v withal_o and_o whereof_o he_o now_o complain_v as_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o thought_n in_o any_o consideration_n but_o thought_n of_o distraction_n such_o thought_n as_o do_v bring_v some_o grief_n and_o trouble_n with_o they_o this_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o be_v so_o full_o apprehensive_a of_o as_o that_o they_o quite_o leave_v out_o thought_n and_o render_v it_o only_o by_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n to_o put_v they_o both_o together_o my_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a thought_n such_o thought_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o carriage_n and_o order_v of_o they_o do_v bring_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o punish_v and_o afflict_v man_n when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o with_o their_o own_o thought_n no_o more_o but_o so_o he_o can_v gather_v a_o rod_n of_o these_o bough_n and_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o these_o twist_n wherewith_o to_o lash_v they_o and_o that_o to_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v but_o raise_v a_o tempest_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o cause_v these_o thought_n to_o bluster_v and_o bustle_v one_o with_o another_o there_o will_v be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n god_n can_v so_o improve_v a_o fancy_n a_o mere_a toy_n and_o imagination_n itself_o if_o that_o he_o will_v indeed_o fasten_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o quiet_a nor_o rest_n for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o a_o poor_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o sad_o acquaint_v withal_o a_o mere_a vex_v and_o torment_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o the_o distemper_n and_o prevarication_n of_o its_o own_o brain_n belshazzar_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o dan._n 5.6_o what_o do_v this_o now_o teach_v we_o but_o from_o hence_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n and_o tryer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o and_o declare_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o thought_n as_o he_o have_v that_o property_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o amos_n 4.13_o how_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v take_v man_n off_o from_o security_n and_o hope_v of_o impunity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a censure_n and_o man_n can_v so_o easy_o come_v at_o they_o they_o may_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o well_o enough_o no_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o god_n can_v muster_v their_o very_a thought_n against_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o force_n out_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o please_v which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o what_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n itself_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o this_o perplexity_n and_o irregularity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o distract_a thought_n and_o how_o often_o be_v god_n please_v in_o a_o degree_n thus_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n to_o show_v they_o what_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o here_o be_v advise_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o our_o thought_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n here_o but_o restrain_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o think_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o contradiction_n no_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v even_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o
of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o david_n he_o be_v but_o just_a before_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o he_o present_o cry_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb_fw-mi 2.15_o now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v here_o say_v from_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o though_o god_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o danger_n yet_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n second_o where_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o acknowlelge_v it_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n thus_o do_v david_n do_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o he_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o himself_o to_o a_o answerable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o do_v here_o express_a by_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o boast_v and_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v but_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o piety_n and_o discretion_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n intend_v by_o they_o first_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n the_o escape_v great_a evil_n shall_v breed_v contentation_n under_o less_o that_o as_o god_n afflict_v we_o below_o our_o desert_n so_o also_o below_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v i_o in_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v spare_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v deprive_v i_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o heavenly_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a and_o gracious_a presence_n these_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o discouragement_n second_o he_o will_v hereby_o silence_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o insultation_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o which_o speak_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v psal_n 41.6.7_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v i_o he_o speak_v vanity_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o tryumpht_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o please_v themselves_o both_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o suppose_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n signify_v their_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o think_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o hope_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o talk_v it_o i_o be_o through_o god_n goodness_n alive_a still_o for_o all_o the_o surmise_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n three_o which_o be_v here_o namely_o considerable_a david_n i_o say_v will_v hereby_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n they_o be_v word_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o we_o or_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n in_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o evil_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a distemper_n which_o have_v be_v so_o rife_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o for_o this_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v wherein_o death_n have_v come_v up_o into_o our_o window_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a praise_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o nenew_v the_o year_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v and_o further_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v so_o occasional_o from_o our_o example_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o david_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o signify_v his_o own_o thankfulness_n but_o also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 34.2.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o as_o a_o three_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v our_o life_n well_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v first_o give_v they_o too_o we_o life_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n as_o it_o use_v and_o order_v by_o we_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o a_o natural_a life_n here_o in_o the_o word_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n like_o brute_n beast_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v that_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o fiill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o account_n at_o another_o day_n by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o abomination_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a but_o then_o be_v life_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o and_o that_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o year_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n let_v they_o not_o neglect_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n as_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v pass_v it_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v our_o life_n give_v we_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_o as_o we_o have_v heart_n give_v we_o with_o they_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o other_o mercy_n beside_o where_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o it_o it_o make_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o with_o it_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fign_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o to_o harden_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o evil_n there_o be_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o mercy_n receive_v both_o as_o have_v
and_o then_o between_o they_o fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o transgression_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v so_o sad_o degenerate_v into_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o thus_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n joseph_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o sad_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unanimous_o affect_v second_o brethren_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n by_o custom_n contract_n or_o employment_n or_o civil_a association_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o these_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n and_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unite_v and_o agree_v together_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o difference_n here_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o suit_n and_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v these_o have_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 3.10_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o these_o and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v as_o for_o other_o consideration_n beside_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n so_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o compliment_n or_o formality_n but_o of_o friendly_a improvement_n three_o brethren_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v again_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o expect_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o future_a inheritance_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o appellation_n of_o brethren_n than_o such_o and_o consequent_o none_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n more_o require_v of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o consideration_n likewise_o such_o brethren_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v especial_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v especial_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o unto_o you_o thus_o eph._n 4.3_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n present_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o all_o which_o be_v consideration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_n 4.32_o what_o a_o lovely_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a time_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o this_o description_n a_o people_n that_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o profession_n carry_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o do_v christianity_n it_o be_v spiritual_a fraternity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n engage_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o mention_v namely_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o improvement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o be_v two_o word_n at_o once_o and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o significant_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n together_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n dwelling_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o they_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v in_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o word_n together_o this_o be_v much_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o original_a though_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v gam_n which_o signify_v even_o gam_n jachadh_fw-mi even_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a converse_n they_o that_o dwell_v together_o they_o come_v together_o and_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a here_o unto_o unity_n it_o be_v much_o express_v in_o communion_n and_o sociableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o as_o express_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o preserve_v by_o it_o and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o from_o it_o those_o that_o forbear_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o person_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v in_o their_o affection_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o this_o it_o make_v friend_n and_o christian_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o each_o other_o disposition_n to_o know_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v one_o another_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o one_o another_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.24.25_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v because_o so_o do_v be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o such_o performance_n yea_o indeed_o a_o cut_n off_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o they_o not_o only_o such_o assembling_n as_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a constitution_n but_o likewise_o which_o be_v common_a and_o civil_a which_o do_v very_o well_o go_v together_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n and_o come_v together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n now_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o person_n but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o heart_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o note_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o diciple_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n horse_n and_o beast_n may_v be_v so_o they_o may_v sometime_o stand_v together_o but_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o
be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o any_o other_o with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v society_n please_v and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yea_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a society_n to_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o friendly_a agreement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o justle_a it_o be_v not_o a_o unite_n of_o body_n but_o a_o disjoyn_a and_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a conjunction_n that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n here_o considerable_a viz._n together_o which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n second_o be_v to_o dwell_v show_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o residence_n and_o abide_v and_o continuation_n this_o be_v also_o pertain_v to_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o brethren_n a_o perseverance_n and_o persistency_n in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v together_o or_o to_o come_v together_o or_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o so_o extol_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n nor_o to_o carry_v any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o man_n to_o command_v themselves_o to_o some_o expression_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v that_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o and_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n to_o follow_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n not_o only_o upon_o some_o occasional_a meeting_n but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o of_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v it_o as_o large_a as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o express_v by_o brethren_n these_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n of_o natural_a of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o according_o also_o have_v this_o unity_n in_o dwell_v together_o the_o like_a reference_n and_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o domestical_a political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o intend_v first_o domestical_a unity_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o family_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v here_o so_o likewise_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o they_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o according_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o some_o translator_n read_v it_o in_o psal_n 68.6_o moshiv_n jechidhim_n baijth_v and_o that_o fashion_n their_o heart_n alike_o ha-jots_a jechidh_fw-mi libbam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v psal_n 33.15_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v domestic_a the_o second_o be_v political_a unity_n brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o civil_a obligation_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o these_o be_v also_o concern_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a for_o citizen_n then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o company_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o particular_a this_o be_v also_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n that_o he_o seek_a the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth_n 10.3_o and_o how_o do_v david_n himself_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 101.6_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n will_v i_o now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_n that_o be_v both_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o religious_a we_o know_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o then_o dwell_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29.7_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o babylon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o therefore_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o more_o restraind_o that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v require_v this_o unity_n and_o unanity_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o and_o vigorous_o press_v upon_o the_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o conselation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.31.32_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1.2_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o their_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n see_v how_o earnest_o and_o vehement_a and_o importinent_a this_o bless_a apostle_n here_o now_o be_v to_o persuade_v these_o christian_n to_o love_n and_o agreement_n as_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o general_n in_o
establish_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o concern_v the_o betray_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 2.23_o though_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o wicked_a plotting_n and_o contrive_n of_o men._n and_o again_o act._n 4.27_o 28._o against_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v their_o malice_n do_v but_o further_o god_n design_n so_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o diminish_n and_o destroy_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o conspire_v to_o lessen_v they_o and_o think_v they_o do_v wise_o in_o do_v so_o the_o more_o their_o number_n multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o so_o haman_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o jew_n he_o confirm_v their_o peace_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o god_n have_v overrule_v man_n device_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v have_v their_o will_n the_o more_o at_o last_o have_v he_o come_v to_o have_v have_v his_o occasional_o from_o it_o but_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n and_o to_o conclude_v these_o point_n thus_o open_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v forth_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n first_o as_o matter_n of_o conviction_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o walk_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n especial_o first_o that_o device_n without_o god_n and_o second_o that_o device_n against_o he_o that_o devise_v without_o he_o first_o they_o herein_o come_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o so_o to_o be_v awaken_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o they_o for_o the_o prosper_a of_o their_o counsel_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v successful_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o and_o that_o come_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 30.1_o that_o advice_n of_o solomon_n be_v rather_o better_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n second_o as_o which_o devise_n without_o god_n so_o also_o which_o devise_v against_o he_o these_o be_v far_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o other_o and_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v as_o job_n expostulate_v job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o act._n 9.5_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o prov._n 21.30_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o upon_o this_o account_n triumph_v over_o her_o great_a enemy_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o power_n as_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o immanuel_n or_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o which_o excellent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o all_o particular_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v a_o thing_n one_o way_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n they_o may_v haply_o do_v it_o hereafter_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o themselves_o yet_o they_o may_v perhaps_o do_v it_o if_o they_o take_v in_o other_o if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a yet_o they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o deliberation_n advice_n and_o consultation_n well_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v prevail_v not_o combination_n not_o strength_n not_o counsel_n nor_o all_o these_o matter_n reiterated_a and_o repeat_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n all_o the_o mean_n be_v frustrate_v that_o lead_n and_o carry_v unto_o it_o but_o second_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n and_o security_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o in_o all_o variety_n and_o change_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o his_o particular_a because_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n we_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o what_o ever_o either_o time_n or_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v we_o know_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o own_o he_o and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v the_o call_v of_o his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v establish_v to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v have_v this_o promise_v to_o they_o eccles_n 8.12_o though_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a privilege_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o there_o sake_n and_o they_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o both_o because_o they_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o as_o also_o have_v heart_n in_o themselves_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v by_o consequent_a likewise_o the_o firmness_n of_o their_o condition_n last_o here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o answerableness_n to_o these_o truth_n here_o propound_v and_o premise_v see_v after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v as_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n hear_v there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n and_o order_n to_o this_o counsel_n first_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o know_v it_o second_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o own_v it_o three_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o first_o to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o to_o know_v it_o how_o can_v we_o do_v that_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v of_o his_o counsel_n say_v the_o prophet_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o absolute_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o we_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o so_o to_o be_v be_v
and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v light_n of_o itself_o impenitency_n aggravate_v it_o and_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v passive_a of_o itself_o impentence_n stay_v it_o impenitency_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o own_o and_o justify_v sin_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o where_o people_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o repent_v they_o do_v thereby_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o interpretative_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o act_n of_o it_o can_v be_v recall_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n qualify_v by_o a_o contrary_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_a depart_n from_o it_o but_o impenitency_n do_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o renew_v the_o former_a miscarriage_n even_o there_o where_o for_o a_o time_n there_o may_v be_v a_o actual_a abstinency_n from_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o commit_v it_o even_o then_o when_o he_o refrain_v it_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a condition_n of_o it_o again_o further_o thus_o be_v this_o also_o in_o impenitency_n that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n trespass_n upon_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o it_o either_o question_n or_o else_o vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o they_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n psal_n 94.7_o tush_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o sin_n consider_v god_n to_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o pity_v and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n as_o think_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v reach_v they_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v able_a especial_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o it_o abuse_v to_o a_o further_a continuance_n and_o persistency_n in_o evil._n thus_o trespass_v upon_o all_o god_n attribute_n it_o must_v needs_o especial_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a in_o this_o passage_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v be_v their_o continue_a obstinacy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sometime_o of_o divers_a other_o beside_o not_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o moreover_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v not_o only_o their_o negative_a remorselesness_n but_o also_o their_o positive_a perverseness_n far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o be_v now_o so_o settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o confirm_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a course_n as_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o absolute_o incorrigible_a and_o this_o must_v needs_o now_o introduce_v and_o hasten_v and_o hale_v and_o pull_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n down_o upon_o our_o head_n therefore_o and_o therefore_o with_o a_o witness_n will_v god_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v punishment_n so_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o and_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n and_o persistence_n and_o abide_n in_o sin_n if_o by_o chance_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o it_o not_o to_o stay_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n make_v account_n that_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v heedful_a and_o wary_a of_o and_o more_o especial_o above_o all_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o to_o sin_v at_o first_o and_o after_o that_o to_o forbear_v to_o repent_v but_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o by_o far_a and_o so_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v decline_v by_o we_o and_o so_o near_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o god_n judgement_n threaten_v against_o this_o people_n include_v in_o the_o particle_n therefore_o as_o relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o obstinacy_n the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o rush_n in_o one_o day_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n second_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o time_n the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o head_n and_o tail_n the_o time_n or_o season_n of_o it_o in_o one_o day_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n wherein_o again_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n further_o first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o three_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n and_o people_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v israel_n for_o the_o first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o as_o themselves_o who_o take_v samaria_n and_o lead_v israel_n captive_a to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.23_o but_o the_o infliction_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o sole_a in_o it_o whoever_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o isa_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o isa_n 45.7_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o himself_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o isa_n 10.5_o 6._o o_o assyrian_n the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o hold_v good_a especial_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o have_v all_o man_n and_o creature_n under_o his_o command_n man_n be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n one_o of_o another_o and_o though_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o a_o mind_n to_o punish_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v able_a and_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v where_o he_o will_v deliver_v so_o he_o be_v mighty_a to_o punish_v where_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o then_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o punish_v other_o as_o those_o who_o be_v innocent_a person_n guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a person_n although_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevail_v to_o punish_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o miscarriage_n and_o although_o
this_o now_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n here_o mention_v viz._n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a person_n of_o god_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n inflict_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o body_n fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o pain_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n fill_v with_o horror_n and_o distraction_n from_o the_o unexpressible_a word_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o fire_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o corporal_a sense_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o express_v and_o resemble_v this_o condition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o tophet_n where_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o kindle_v it_o esai_n 30.33_o we_o think_v it_o very_o grievous_a sometime_o to_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a sickness_n and_o disease_n here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o more_o than_o ordinary_a torture_n in_o they_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o colic_n and_o such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o by_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v very_o grievous_a also_o to_o have_v but_o some_o common_a grief_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v our_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o torment_v in_o every_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a as_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o we_o viz._n the_o description_n of_o hell_n in_o both_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v according_o for_o our_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n a_o thing_n as_o this_o we_o shall_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o answerable_a to_o it_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n that_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o so_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n also_o of_o hell_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v one_o result_v of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o mock_a will_v satisfy_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v so_o handle_v and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o by_o mock_v however_o perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n people_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o of_o this_o punishment_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o poor_a wretch_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o do_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o for_o look_v as_o there_o be_v beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o anticipation_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o these_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a inlargement_n which_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o there_o be_v proportionable_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o precurrence_n of_o future_a misery_n and_o torment_n which_o many_o people_n do_v also_o feel_v in_o their_o conscience_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whilst_o other_o do_v scoff_n at_o they_o be_v themselves_o so_o sensible_a of_o they_o especiay_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n from_o they_o now_o therefore_o let_v all_o other_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v lest_o they_o find_v that_o themselves_o at_o last_o by_o experience_n which_o they_o now_o call_v in_o question_n for_o hell_n be_v for_o they_o to_o feel_v which_o at_o present_a refuse_n to_o believe_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o if_o they_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n grant_v the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o so_o terrible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o well_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o also_o for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o neither_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v aggravate_v especial_o from_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o constant_a thought_n and_o despair_n of_o any_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v much_o of_o such_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v such_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o season_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n and_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o our_o future_a good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o hell_n than_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o one_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o other_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v of_o hell_n meek_o and_o humble_o and_o submissive_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o tenderness_n and_o awfullness_n and_o due_a obedience_n the_o more_o easy_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o secure_v from_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o that_o place_n and_o state_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o place_n or_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v hell_n the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o comprehensively_n and_o second_o emphatical_o the_o comprehensive_a representation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a the_o emphatical_a representation_n that_o be_v in_o those_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n those_o person_n in_o their_o comprehensive_a expression_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a reshagnim_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o extent_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v for_o explication_n sake_n to_o three_o rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n include_v in_o it_o first_o to_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n second_o to_o all_o close_a and_o reserve_a hypocrite_n three_o to_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whatsoever_o these_o be_v here_o term_v the_o wicked_a and_o propound_v as_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n first_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n these_o be_v easy_o know_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o with_o a_o witness_n carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o their_o forehead_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o they_o such_o be_v drunkard_n and_o whoremaster_n and_o swearer_n and_o liar_n and_o cheater_n and_o extortioner_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scripture_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v this_o fatal_a and_o final_a doom_n upon_o they_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o in_o gal._n 5.21_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ephes_n 5_o 6._o that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n
be_v not_o enough_o neither_o to_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o lay_v strong_a engagement_n upon_o one_o self_n no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o some_o also_o will_v do_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n yea_o sometime_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o do_v it_o do_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o entangle_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a restraint_n there_o be_v often_o time_n the_o great_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sin_n from_o the_o prohibition_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a neither_o of_o these_o particular_n now_o mention_v come_v up_o to_o this_o forsake_v here_o require_v not_o mere_a confession_n of_o sin_n not_o mere_a lamentation_n over_o it_o nor_o mere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o what_o may_n some_o say_v then_o be_v that_o which_o reach_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o consist_v it_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n especial_o the_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o forsake_v of_o it_o it_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v each_o of_o these_o in_o it_o first_o the_o practice_n or_o activity_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o to_o commit_v it_o or_o to_o be_v overtake_v with_o it_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o perform_v without_o it_o let_v man_n pretend_v to_o what_o they_o will_v otherwise_o yet_o if_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o abstain_v from_o the_o outward_a performance_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o thus_o forsake_v his_o sin_n because_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o he_o want_v it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o former_o he_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o commit_v it_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a sin_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o man_n can_v always_o act_v though_o they_o will_v and_o have_v desire_v good_a enough_o towards_o they_o this_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v a_o forsake_v but_o yet_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v defective_a of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v hereunto_o a_o forsake_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o then_o a_o man_n true_o forsake_v his_o sin_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v set_v against_o it_o when_o he_o forbear_v it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o restrain_v grace_n but_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o renew_v grace_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o denial_n and_o mortification_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o we_o forsake_v sin_n indeed_o when_o we_o loathe_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o and_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o meat_n not_o when_o he_o can_v get_v it_o or_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o it_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v also_o to_o forsake_v his_o lust_n not_o when_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o it_o not_o when_o he_o do_v simple_o abstain_v from_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a enmity_n against_o it_o and_o which_o i_o must_v also_o add_v hereunto_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o dislike_v his_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v some_o damage_n by_o it_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v otherwise_o affection_n good_a enough_o for_o it_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o but_o he_o forsake_v it_o then_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o he_o hate_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o intrinsical_a evil_a which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v namely_o the_o word_n forsake_v the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n way_n which_o take_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n for_o man_n to_o reform_v in_o some_o particular_n either_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o some_o few_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o few_o duty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n in_o all_o a_o man_n station_n and_o relation_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v considerable_a if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o must_v forsake_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n psal_n 119.6_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o people_n sometime_o who_o be_v content_a it_o may_v be_v to_o forsake_v some_o sin_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o retain_v other_o or_o to_o reform_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n this_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o large_a and_o general_a extent_n and_o consideration_n and_o be_v diffusive_a through_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o act_n of_o aversion_n namely_o as_o it_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o a_o man_n course_n let_v the_o wicked_a forfake_v his_o way_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n that_o which_o be_v here_o translate_v unrighteous_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n ishuven_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n a_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n who_o be_v according_o so_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o rashang_fw-mi the_o wicked_a man_n unless_o we_o shall_v restrain_v the_o former_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o late_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v synonymous_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a extent_n the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n unrighteous_a man_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o their_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o they_o be_v as_o before_o to_o forsake_v their_o way_n so_o here_o now_o to_o forsake_v their_o thought_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o true_a repentance_n yea_o indeed_o the_o very_a proper_a root_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o change_v our_o way_n except_o also_o we_o change_v our_o heart_n nor_o to_o alter_v our_o conversation_n unless_o withal_o we_o alter_v our_o affection_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o that_o religion_n it_o reach_v itself_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n even_o for_o our_o thought_n which_o where_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o this_o matter_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v unto_o thou_o act._n 8.20_o 21._o and_o jam._n 2.4_o be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v and_o extend_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o the_o order_n and_o regulate_v of_o they_o our_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n now_o this_o i_o say_v it_o reach_v to_o these_o and_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v transgress_v by_o they_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o sin_n be_v foolishness_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.9_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n
of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o will_v god_n abundant_o pardon_v because_o christ_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o than_o god_n nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o that_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n for_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v a_o opportutunity_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v our_o great_a relief_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v god_n also_o pardon_v those_o great_a sin_n god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n death_n now_o this_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o physician_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v all_o disease_n what_o matter_n what_o the_o disease_n be_v whilst_o the_o physician_n have_v skill_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o what_o matter_n what_o the_o debt_n be_v where_o the_o surety_n have_v already_o pay_v it_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o great_a sin_n and_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o do_v he_o delight_n to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 5.20_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o reject_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o from_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v or_o diminish_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o rich_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v now_o and_o then_o apt_a to_o do_v there_o be_v some_o sullen_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v be_v damn_v as_o we_o may_v say_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o with_o desperate_a cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o stomach_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o will_v fain_o stand_v upon_o thy_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o thyself_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o favour_n as_o pardon_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v thy_o lust_n still_o and_o not_o to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n condition_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o any_o long_o nourish_v such_o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o thyself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n despair_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o sweet_a bowel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o remember_v to_o observe_v the_o condition_n and_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o expect_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o thou_o though_o thy_o sin_n be_v many_o though_o they_o be_v great_a though_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o again_o yet_o at_o last_o whole_o leave_v and_o renounce_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o rather_o at_o thy_o affection_n to_o it_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v leave_v shall_v be_v pardon_v whereas_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v return_v shall_v plunge_v thou_o into_o everlasting_a death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n here_o mention_v he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n motive_n or_o enforcement_n in_o the_o counsel_n for_o for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o motive_n for_o man_n reformation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o as_o in_o psal_n 130.4_o and_o it_o hold_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o here_o now_o we_o see_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o no_o mercy_n he_o be_v still_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o before_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n still_o and_o enjoy_v the_o present_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o but_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o upon_o his_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v he_o this_o carnal_a objection_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o answer_n to_o god_n goodness_n see_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o to_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_o make_v this_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v such_o a_o sweet_a truth_n as_o this_o and_o so_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n as_o many_o sometime_o be_v subject_a to_o do_v for_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o guiltless_a if_o we_o do_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n with_o these_o thought_n of_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n without_o repentance_n he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deptive_a himself_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n which_o still_o suppose_v the_o renounce_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a person_n they_o pull_v this_o text_n asunder_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v still_o in_o its_o connexion_n they_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o formre_a part_n of_o it_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v require_v to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n now_o the_o one_o be_v of_o noforce_v without_o the_o other_o that_o so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o despair_v so_o they_o may_v not_o presume_v and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n mercy_n so_o they_o may_v not_o retain_v their_o own_o iniquity_n but_o rather_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v and_o observe_v god_n deal_n with_o they_o who_o oftentimes_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o small_a and_o that_o also_o occasional_o
christian_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v otherwise_o where_o we_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o we_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o renew_v it_o this_o it_o will_v near_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o especial_o with_o god_n himself_o spiritual_a weakness_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n especial_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o relapse_n and_o after_o some_o former_a degree_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o weak_a body_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o weak_a soul_n be_v very_o disgraceful_a for_o one_o that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n now_o to_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o continue_v so_o it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o strength_n they_o go_v both_o together_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o he_o do_v with_o reuben_n fall_v also_o from_o the_o other_o while_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n he_o shall_v not_o excel_v gen._n 49.2_o second_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o ease_n a_o weak_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v grapple_v withal_o but_o prove_v to_o hard_o for_o he_o there_o be_v many_o occurrence_n in_o a_o christian_n life_n which_o do_v necessary_o call_v for_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o he_o to_o the_o management_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o there_o be_v many_o temptation_n to_o resist_v and_o many_o affliction_n to_o endure_v and_o many_o duty_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o strength_n nor_o without_o strength_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o neither_o at_o least_o not_o do_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o weakness_n it_o will_v work_v like_o itself_o where_o the_o faculty_n be_v but_o indifferent_a the_o operation_n will_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v so_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n three_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n there_o be_v another_o consideration_n in_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o spiritual_o weak_a they_o be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a danger_n to_o staggering_n and_o fall_n especial_o from_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v still_o sure_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o from_o any_o apostasy_n or_o decline_a where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o here_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o also_o to_o a_o further_o weaken_v of_o we_o still_o beside_o that_o then_o we_o be_v under_o great_a hazard_n from_o god_n himself_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o imperfection_n weak_a in_o grace_n as_o child_n be_v weak_a there_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o help_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o he_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v he_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o but_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o relapse_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v we_o and_o correct_v we_o as_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o strength_n upon_o any_o seem_a decay_n last_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n also_o it_o concern_v we_o also_o for_o this_o a_o weak_a christian_a will_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a christian_a he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n and_o refreshment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n because_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o reflect_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o grace_n in_o a_o weak_a measure_n though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o have_v strong_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o easy_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o will_v not_o reap_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n from_o it_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a christian_n and_o be_v content_a so_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v droop_v and_o mourn_v all_o their_o life_n long_o from_o this_o distemper_n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o shall_v according_o serve_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n in_o hand_n of_o recover_v our_o strength_n there_o where_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n where_o they_o observe_v any_o decay_n in_o themselves_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o repair_v they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o make_v up_o their_o weakness_n there_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o body_n to_o heal_v their_o weakness_n there_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o find_v themselves_o weak_a and_o consume_v in_o these_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o recovery_n in_o such_o condition_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o our_o weak_a soul_n which_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o lie_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o other_o do_v certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o unsensibleness_n of_o these_o particular_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n christian_n they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v it_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o it_o be_v impair_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o to_o labour_v still_o for_o more_o the_o more_o strength_n so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o the_o point_n that_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n duty_n they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v the_o second_o be_v their_o disposition_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o grow_v every_o day_n strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v in_o strength_n there_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o may_v take_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o example_n for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o a_o instance_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n mark_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v daily_o renew_v he_o gather_v every_o day_n some_o strength_n or_o other_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v still_o so_o much_o good_a husbandry_n with_o he_o as_o repar_fw-la be_v deper_n ditum_fw-la to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o as_o every_o day_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o loose_v some_o strength_n or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o mind_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v diligent_a also_o to_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o we_o may_v therefore_o from_o hence_o now_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o account_n of_o ourselves_o
which_o will_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a otherwise_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n even_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o far_o active_a and_o effectual_a as_o that_o it_o oftentimes_o very_a much_o afflict_v such_o person_n as_o be_v deep_a in_o transgression_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o little_a allay_v and_o pacify_v in_o they_o they_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o kind_n of_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v man_n do_v natural_o affect_v a_o slight_a and_o easy_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v cost_v they_o no_o great_a pain_n or_o labour_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o reach_v to_o this_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v in_o themselves_o and_o sit_v down_o abundant_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o these_o mere_a outward_a performance_n therefore_o do_v they_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o point_n both_o together_o the_o consistency_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o profaneness_n and_o formality_n with_o one_o another_o be_v therefore_o useful_a to_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o think_v the_o case_n be_v present_o good_a with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conversation_n or_o abundance_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v alas_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o for_o but_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o indulgence_n of_o base_a lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a religion_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o popery_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n where_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v themselves_o off_o to_o some_o outward_a and_o corporal_a service_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o inward_a lust_n which_o also_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a abomination_n and_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v somewhat_o of_o this_o root_v in_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o once_o deny_v themselves_o and_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o bias_n of_o their_o base_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n oh_o this_o go_v to_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o they_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o customary_a manner_n and_o this_o break_v no_o bone_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o so_o they_o may_v do_v all_o this_o and_o when_o they_o come_v home_o return_n to_o their_o wont_a wickedness_n and_o lewdness_n as_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v but_o to_o give_v god_n their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o cross_v themselves_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o and_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o here_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o duty_n of_o self-denial_n and_o inward_a obedience_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o positive_a and_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o they_o have_v a_o implicit_a assertion_n in_o they_o for_o so_o they_o have_v and_o so_o also_o some_o translator_n express_v it_o will_v you_o do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o be_v you_o will_v do_v so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o steal_n and_o kill_v and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o withal_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n propâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o formality_n they_o be_v consistent_a and_o conâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v very_o 〈…〉_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o concur_v in_o the_o person_n now_o the_o second_o and_o next_o view_n of_o these_o word_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o expostulation_n as_o our_o last_o translation_n here_o render_v it_o and_o most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v you_o steal_v and_o murder_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n &_o c_o where_o the_o lord_n call_v this_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o both_o together_o how_o while_o they_o allure_v themselves_o in_o the_o one_o they_o practise_v the_o other_o while_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o notorious_a miscarriage_n how_o together_o with_o they_o they_o do_v join_v these_o semblance_n and_o appearance_n of_o devotion_n and_o this_o question_n or_o expostulation_n it_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n or_o respect_n with_o it_o first_o how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o as_o to_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o second_o how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o i_o as_o to_o my_o content_n first_o how_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o satisfy_v your_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o do_n can_v you_o think_v but_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_v and_o convenient_a the_o lord_n here_o seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o profane_a hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n many_o time_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o action_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o consider_v serious_o of_o they_o they_o can_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n upon_o these_o term_n proceed_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v you_o steal_v and_o kill_v &_o c_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o &_o c_o that_o be_v can_v you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o so_o do_v their_o action_n though_o as_o i_o show_v before_o they_o be_v consistent_a yet_o they_o be_v incongruous_a though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v together_o but_o as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a be_v unequal_a there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o they_o as_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o according_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o private_a and_o christian_a admonition_n we_o may_v herein_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o if_o they_o will_v deal_v indifferent_o and_o impartial_o can_v justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n hypocrite_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v other_o yet_o they_o inward_o displease_v themselves_o as_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a or_o allowable_a even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o be_v one_o emphasis_n of_o this_o expression_n how_o can_v you_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o how_o can_v you_o please_v and_o satisfy_v your_o own_o mind_n in_o this_o wretched_a mixture_n and_o conjunction_n but_o than_o second_o which_o be_v chief_o considerable_a how_o can_v you_o think_v to_o please_v i_o or_o not_o rather_o high_o to_o displease_v i_o and_o to_o provoke_v i_o by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o this_o expression_n not_o only_o argue_v with_o they_o but_o reprove_v they_o and_o express_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o thus_o towards_o he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o tax_v and_o challenge_v they_o for_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o first_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o formality_n in_o that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o their_o bare_a external_a performance_n and_o
to_o she_o we_o have_v then_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v because_o we_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n our_o iniquity_n make_v for_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o desperateness_n of_o spirit_n which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o give_v up_o unto_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o proceed_v from_o that_o self-love_n and_o flattery_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v as_o to_o be_v rather_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o censure_n and_o tax_v in_o this_o people_n even_o their_o stupidity_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o if_o a_o patient_n shall_v conclude_v his_o take_n of_o poison_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o restore_n to_o health_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n three_o and_o last_o here_o be_v also_o their_o incorrigibleness_n and_o persistence_n in_o evil_a or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o perverse_a improvement_n of_o god_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o this_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n to_o commit_v they_o that_o be_v as_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o more_o free_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o now_o this_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n have_v it_o man_n say_v it_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v silent_a because_o their_o work_n and_o action_n declare_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o people_n in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o lewd_o and_o abominable_o upon_o their_o deliverance_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v such_o abomination_n their_o practice_n it_o do_v plain_o intimate_v and_o declare_v as_o much_o to_o the_o world_n now_o this_o again_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v tax_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o through_o his_o prophecy_n will_v you_o say_v so_o indeed_o that_o be_v will_v you_o carry_v and_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o as_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o after_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n they_o be_v common_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v mean_v pervert_v and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mercy_n abuse_v either_o of_o which_o be_v very_o pernicious_a first_o mean_v pervert_v affliction_n and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v god_n spiritual_a physic_n and_o means_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o make_v man_n better_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o now_o when_o these_o shall_v drive_v they_o far_o from_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v bad_a as_o physic_v when_o it_o be_v pervert_v it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o patient_n second_o mercy_n abuse_v god_n goodness_n it_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o his_o love_n it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n this_o it_o do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o institution_n and_o intention_n in_o it_o now_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o self-indulgence_n in_o sin_n it_o soon_o come_v to_o be_v more_o exasperate_n and_o provoke_v and_o exciting_a to_o punishment_n this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v of_o by_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n whatsoever_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o season_n now_o hint_n it_o from_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o distemper_n that_o they_o will_v now_o recall_v themselves_o from_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n and_o iniquity_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v now_o a_o opportunity_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o greediness_n as_o before_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o health_n that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o lust_n to_o their_o malice_n and_o wantonness_n and_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o such_o as_o these_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n again_o upon_o they_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o far_o worse_a degree_n and_o make_v they_o at_o last_o effectual_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o commit_v all_o these_o abomination_n sermon_n xlii_o jerem._n 2.23_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o his_o do_n and_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o if_o he_o please_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n proceed_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o miscarriage_n towards_o he_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o to_o expostulate_v and_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o they_o that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n shame_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o here_o to_o do_v in_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o which_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o implicit_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a carriage_n to_o they_o partly_o also_o of_o a_o express_a conceit_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o ill_a carriage_n to_o he_o o_o you_o generation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o demand_n and_o second_o a_o expostulation_n three_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o the_o demand_v that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o expostulation_n in_o these_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o view_n of_o each_o in_o these_o oye_fw-fr generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o demand_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o first_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remonstrance_n or_o protestation_n of_o self_n acquit_v or_o justification_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remembrance_n or_o seasonable_a intimation_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o nay_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o paradise_n three_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reproach_n or_o implicit_a exprobration_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n as_o indeed_o israel_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o provocation_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n that_o be_v let_v israel_n themselves_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v and_o think_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o i_o say_v it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o remonstrance_n or_o protestation_n of_o a_o self-acquitting_a or_o justification_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n &_o c_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o be_v either_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o here_o
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
what_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a this_o people_n they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o bad_a state_n they_o be_v and_o so_o here_o now_o strength_n be_v go_v and_o gray_a hair_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o this_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o deceitfulness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n itself_o it_o oftentimes_o palliate_v itself_o and_o put_v on_o the_o cloak_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n upon_o it_o prodigality_n go_v for_o bounty_n lust_n for_o love_n pride_n for_o magnanimity_n passion_n for_o zeal_n and_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v not_o sin_n always_o so_o full_o apprehend_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o better_o look_v to_o will_v have_v that_o effect_n with_o it_o second_o satan_n he_o also_o colour_n it_o for_o they_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o it_o be_v he_o which_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n whereby_o they_o may_v not_o see_v it_o sometime_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o absolute_a despair_n there_o he_o give_v very_o hideous_a discovery_n and_o represenration_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o otherwhile_o as_o it_o may_v lull_v man_n asleep_a and_o make_v they_o secure_a so_o he_o conceal_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o vileness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o it_o from_o they_o three_o there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n also_o in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n itself_o and_o a_o blindness_n contract_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n so_o easy_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a and_o familiar_a to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o judah_n likewise_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v not_o see_v nor_o discern_v that_o neither_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 8.7_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v intend_v either_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o evil_n itself_o or_o the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o they_o they_o know_v not_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v go_v from_o they_o or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o manner_n knowthat_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o stranger_n that_o stranger_n do_v it_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o many_o people_n to_o be_v undo_v and_o not_o to_o see_v who_o hurt_v they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o shy_a and_o wary_a of_o they_o as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n they_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o whereas_o now_o their_o ignorance_n and_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n it_o do_v expose_v they_o to_o further_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n he_o know_v it_o not_o this_o do_v imply_v their_o simple_a ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o intend_v in_o not_o know_v second_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstnacy_n he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o know_v it_o he_o divert_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o consideration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o ephraim_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o notorious_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o manner_n discern_v they_o and_o their_o calamity_n be_v likewise_o so_o press_v as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o thiy_n do_v not_o know_v they_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o confess_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n they_o do_v cast_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o another_o piece_n of_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o sinful_a person_n that_o though_o their_o sin_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o here_o of_o ephraim_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o or_o bring_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o for_o they_o they_o thus_o know_v they_o not_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o as_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v young_a they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o gray_a hair_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o art_n and_o device_n to_o conceal_v they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o man_n here_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o defilement_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o own_v their_o defilement_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o not_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v rather_o bite_v in_o the_o pain_n than_o once_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o or_o meek_o and_o humble_o submit_v to_o his_o chastisement_n which_o he_o do_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v common_o man_n humour_n and_o disposition_n either_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o some_o common_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n three_o they_o know_v it_o not_o practical_o here_o be_v denote_v their_o want_n of_o due_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o demeaning_a of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v also_o include_v first_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o it_o then_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n indeed_o when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v due_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o know_v either_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o lament_v they_o and_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o they_o god_n never_o make_v account_v we_o know_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n till_o we_o know_v they_o thus_o to_o know_v sin_n and_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o allow_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o to_o know_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o guiltiness_n of_o it_o second_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o amend_v it_o and_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o better_v by_o it_o then_o we_o know_v judgement_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o then_o we_o know_v sin_n when_o we_o forsake_v it_o otherwise_o we_o know_v they_o not_o when_o affliction_n have_v their_o errand_n upon_o we_o and_o message_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o for_o than_o we_o know_v they_o and_o when_o sin_n be_v leave_v by_o we_o and_o we_o purge_v and_o purify_v from_o they_o than_o we_o know_v they_o also_o but_o till_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o those_o which_o know_v they_o have_v gray_a hair_n will_v pluck_v they_o out_o as_o think_v they_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o and_o so_o here_o for_o sinner_n those_o which_o know_v they_o will_v rid_v themselves_o of_o they_o three_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o off_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o child_n when_o it_o burn_v it_o it_o than_o know_v the_o fire_n know_v it_o i._n e._n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o dread_v to_o come_v near_o it_o and_o so_o will_v we_o if_o we_o have_v either_o sin_n or_o punishment_n to_o purpose_n we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o come_v near_o they_o of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n and_o tendency_n which_o lead_v unto_o they_o while_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o
in_o this_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a ground_n of_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o first_o a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a laziness_n and_o sluggishness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o mollity_n and_o softness_n upon_o some_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o impatient_a of_o resistance_n and_o fight_v against_o sin_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o conslict_n and_o combat_n of_o it_o do_v rather_o yield_v the_o cause_n they_o find_v temptation_n so_o strong_a and_o violent_a and_o frequent_a upon_o they_o and_o their_o corruption_n so_o fierce_o to_o beset_v they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a now_o give_v up_o and_o so_o they_o do_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 12.4_o nay_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o second_o man_n come_v to_o despair_v of_o conquer_a their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n from_o infidelity_n which_o prevail_v in_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o bless_a and_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v in_o this_o case_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n not_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o he_o will_v subdue_v their_o iniquity_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n this_o infidelity_n it_o breed_v despair_n and_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n three_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o man_n own_o strength_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o those_o that_o think_v to_o do_v so_o may_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o despair_v man_n go_v about_o the_o conquer_a of_o their_o lust_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o neglect_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v at_o last_o out_o of_o hope_n alas_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o in_o ourselves_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v use_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o they_o all_o depend_v still_o upon_o christ_n and_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o which_o not_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o vow_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v not_o fear_n or_o penal_a restraint_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o mortify_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v also_o use_v of_o these_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o four_o another_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n to_o despair_v of_o be_v better_o and_o of_o get_v victory_n over_o their_o temptation_n be_v because_o indeed_o they_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v be_v courageous_a and_o where_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v well_o content_v with_o their_o present_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o people_n before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text._n the_o use_n which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o distemper_n i_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v so_o much_o advantage_n either_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n as_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o they_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o take_v heed_n of_o base_a despair_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o sluggishness_n and_o softness_n and_o falseness_n which_o make_v you_o to_o say_v so_o because_o you_o be_v indeed_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o defilement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v above_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o mollify_v the_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n first_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v at_o first_o incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o union_n and_o then_o be_v daily_o fetch_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o a_o faith_n of_o communion_n but_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o to_o shut_v thyself_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o lose_v the_o israelite_n their_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o why_o it_o be_v their_o despair_n and_o infidelity_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n those_o mighty_a gtant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o who_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v numb_a 13.33_o and_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n too_o if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v ever_o be_v better_o or_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o present_a corruption_n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n namely_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o we_o by_o all_o thy_o arguing_n and_o reason_n with_o we_o or_o preach_v or_o discourse_v to_o we_o thou_o do_v but_o spend_v thy_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o text._n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v play_v the_o man_n the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n let_v we_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o ourselves_o namely_o as_o these_o who_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o our_o own_o device_n this_o be_v another_o description_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o evil_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o labour_v to_o discourage_v even_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o they_o if_o it_o will_v be_v discourage_v by_o they_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v heal_v and_o recover_v they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o express_a instance_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o jer._n 44.16_o then_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n answer_v jeremiah_n fay_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o there_o they_o tell_v he_o as_o much_o to_o his_o face_n the_o people_n that_o ezekiel_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o they_o
can_v do_v they_o can_v do_v good_a take_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v off_o from_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n not_o list_n unto_o it_o can_v pray_v can_v read_v can_v hear_v can_v communicate_v can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o averse_a thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v off_o to_o the_o bare_a work_n and_o outward_a performance_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v altogether_o flat_a and_o dead_a in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nor_o favour_n or_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n nay_o further_o let_v it_o be_v one_o who_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v prevail_v and_o domineer_a in_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v much_o averse_a and_o indispose_v to_o any_o goodness_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o lay_v still_o in_o those_o great_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v indeed_o that_o you_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n which_o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o though_o evil_a but_o not_o good_a formal_o second_o there_o be_v precipitancy_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v black_a so_o will_v he_o be_v black_a still_o and_o never_o but_o black_a and_o as_o the_o leopard_n can_v alter_v his_o spot_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spot_v so_o will_v he_o be_v spot_v still_o and_o never_o be_v otherwise_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v continual_o and_o never_o give_v over_o a_o man_n that_o be_v root_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o wean_v he_o or_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o point_n take_v up_o his_o course_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o end_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 8.11_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o fixedness_n and_o setledness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o principle_n naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v as_o radicate_v as_o nature_n itself_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n at_o first_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o strife_n it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v sin_n principiâ—s_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o lust_n to_o consent_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o act_n to_o custom_n and_o from_o custom_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o all_o prove_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o lesser_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o proceed_n in_o such_o person_n as_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o they_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o sin_n will_v harden_v where_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o carry_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v entice_v too_o and_o bring_v the_o sinner_n from_o snare_n to_o snare_n till_o it_o have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o overwhelm_v he_o in_o absolute_a destruction_n there_o be_v many_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v when_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o the_o occasion_n which_o tend_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v no_o further_o alas_o when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o brier_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o or_o to_o expedite_v themselves_o but_o like_o those_o which_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o see_v it_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o have_v almost_o never_o do_v but_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v again_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o by_o chance_n fall_v into_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o but_o hasten_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v no_o but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o get_v into_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v because_o every_o step_n which_o they_o take_v otherwise_o lead_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o home_n than_o they_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v our_o foot_n any_o thing_n to_o slip_v and_o turn_v away_o be_v careful_a present_o to_o rectify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n again_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v heb._n 12.13_o again_o further_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o sin_n again_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o especial_o a_o slave_n in_o sin_n let_v then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o snare_n of_o it_o again_o for_o who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n or_o any_o great_a bondage_n will_v willing_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o undergo_v the_o
do_v by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o skill_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o heaven_n second_o can_v he_o do_v it_o i._o e._n can_v he_o easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o mere_a sleight_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n each_o of_o these_o limitation_n be_v employ_v and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a he_o can_v alter_v his_o own_o heart_n or_o course_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o employ_v as_o the_o same_o prophet_n also_o elsewhere_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o see_v here_o the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o inability_n of_o freewill_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v change_v but_o this_o be_v not_o within_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o can_v the_o ethiopian_n skin_n be_v change_v in_o a_o passive_a expression_n but_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n in_o a_o active_a that_o be_v can_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n no_o he_o can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v no_o more_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v our_o create_a no_o more_o make_v ourselves_o of_o bad_a good_a than_o we_o can_v of_o man_n angel_n we_o can_v no_o more_o convert_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v create_v ourselves_o give_v ourselves_o a_o spiritual_a be_v than_o we_o can_v a_o natural_a nor_o raise_v ourselves_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o can_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n second_o he_o can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o some_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o which_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o reclaim_n of_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o some_o ability_n confer_v and_o bestow_v in_o order_n hereunto_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o that_o let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o any_o evil_n or_o vicious_a custom_n it_o cost_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o their_o heart_n ere_o they_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la still_o there_o will_v somewhat_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o of_o the_o old_a corruption_n in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o lie_v in_o this_o first_o because_o satan_n will_v be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o present_n of_o his_o temptation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n conquer_v and_o prevail_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o there_o go_v over_o his_o hold_n but_o will_v keep_v his_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v dispossess_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n second_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v also_o have_v its_o course_n and_o vent_v and_o be_v unhappy_o wrought_v into_o the_o soul_n will_v work_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o as_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o object_n be_v strong_a and_o entice_a which_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o the_o flesh_n lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o three_o grace_n be_v oftentimes_o asleep_a which_o shall_v suppress_v and_o keep_v sin_n down_o and_o restrain_v it_o from_o break_v forth_o and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n take_v occasion_n to_o work_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v root_v and_o habituate_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o remove_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o which_o be_v collateral_o observable_a from_o it_o and_o which_o do_v also_o implicit_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o first_o observe_v here_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v likewise_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o how_o then_o can_v those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v likewise_o further_o to_o do_v good_a why_o and_o upon_o what_o account_n namely_o that_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o in_o other_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o rom._n 12.9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n still_o we_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o abstain_v from_o vice_n and_o do_v good_a as_o avoid_v of_o evil_a therefore_o this_o meet_v with_o your_o negative_a christian_n which_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v inoffensive_a and_o do_v no_o no_o hurt_n like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n nor_o even_o as_o the_o publican_n well_o but_o what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o what_o good_a do_v they_o do_v according_a to_o those_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v look_v for_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n again_o second_o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o sin_n of_o commission_n they_o have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v this_o be_v also_o in_o the_o text_n for_o you_o see_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o do_v good_a the_o one_o it_o still_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v always_o observe_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v render_v as_o a_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n three_o they_o betray_v the_o assistance_n they_o want_v the_o opportunity_n first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o their_o vile_a and_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a man_n do_v so_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v the_o ability_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n for_o good_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a strength_n or_o power_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o prevalency_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v in_o a_o point_n before_o every_o new_a sin_n as_o it_o increase_v the_o habit_n of_o evil_n so_o it_o weaken_v the_o habit_n of_o good_a in_o we_o three_o they_o betray_v their_o assistance_n for_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o case_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v by_o they_o
through_o their_o miscarriage_n it_o will_v likewise_o grieve_v they_o again_o by_o his_o own_o desertion_n which_o make_v david_n so_o much_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o the_o psalm_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v still_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o shy_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o involve_v and_o contract_v a_o double_a guilt_n with_o it_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o attendant_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n as_o we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a so_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a for_o these_o two_o they_o go_v together_o sin_n of_o commission_n have_v sin_n of_o omission_n in_o they_o that_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n three_o observe_v also_o further_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a till_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o rectitude_n of_o action_n we_o must_v be_v first_o of_o all_o good_a ourselves_o before_o good_a can_v come_v from_o we_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o prophet_n here_o set_v it_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v when_o those_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a be_v once_o change_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o difficult_a therefore_o this_o so_o contrary_a be_v impossible_a accustom_a and_o habituate_v sinner_n they_o can_v do_v good_a why_o because_o they_o abide_v still_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o their_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n at_o all_o which_o be_v wrougth_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o common_a rule_n and_o observation_n orta_fw-la attestantur_fw-la principiis_fw-la &_o effectus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la suae_fw-la causae_fw-la no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a savious_n a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o a_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o create_v nature_n teach_v the_o creature_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a kind_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v wicked_a man_n such_o action_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a condition_n we_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o wickedness_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v ask_v who_o teach_v it_o but_o that_o herein_o we_o have_v answer_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n itself_o this_o suggest_v such_o lewdness_n to_o they_o while_o they_o sin_v against_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o they_o sin_n from_o nature_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o second_o by_o doctrine_n corrupt_a opinion_n cherish_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o improve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o work_n whereof_o do_v imply_v a_o change_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v still_o look_v to_o this_o in_o all_o we_o do_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o it_o and_o that_o whatever_o come_v from_o we_o flow_v from_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o we_o which_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n indeed_o and_o also_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n who_o will_v still_o own_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o performance_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v that_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o likewise_o to_o his_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v no_o acceptance_n or_o approbation_n with_o god_n at_o all_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o he_o as_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v abhor_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o do_v there_o in_o isa_n 1.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o probable_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v likely_a these_o people_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n here_o of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v any_o good_a these_o and_o the_o like_a observation_n may_v we_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o general_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o now_o further_o we_o may_v likewise_o if_o we_o please_v look_v upon_o they_o reflexive_o and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o here_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o the_o prophet_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v deliver_v he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n and_o certainty_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n of_o accustom_a sinner_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o challenge_v and_o triumphant_a expression_n can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n &_o c_o do_v you_o think_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a do_v you_o ever_o see_v that_o in_o all_o your_o life_n can_v that_o enter_v into_o you_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n of_o these_o expression_n whereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o hearer_n and_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o these_o rhetorical_a interrogation_n than_o there_o be_v in_o bare_a and_o positive_a assertion_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o more_o effectual_a second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o express_v it_o as_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o how_o can_v you_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o their_o own_o door_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n may_v have_v the_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o it_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n here_o in_o this_o place_n three_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n courage_n and_o undauntedness_n and_o impartiality_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o indefinite_o to_o all_o which_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a without_o exception_n as_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n before_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o here_o you_o which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a he_o spare_v not_o any_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a as_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n come_v on_o god_n errand_n in_o verse_n 15._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o now_o also_o have_v you_o the_o observation_n collateral_o and_o reflexive_o arise_v from_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v here_o undertake_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n xlviii_o ezek_n 21.2_o 3._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophecy_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o
begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o person_n mention_v those_o that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v even_o to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v note_v for_o this_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o just_a lot_n that_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o david_n he_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n word_n psal_n 119.158_o and_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o his_o law_n in_o verse_n 136._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n jeremy_n his_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o and_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n to_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v still_o affect_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n who_o they_o have_v live_v withal_o and_o among_o who_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n converse_v and_o this_o it_o have_v proceed_v thus_o in_o they_o upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o their_o inward_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n even_o to_o sin_n itself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v but_o abhor_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o from_o that_o new_a nature_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o look_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o slourish_a of_o religion_n where_o they_o see_v any_o to_o improve_v in_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o forward_o in_o piety_n their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n rise_v as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o and_o boil_v in_o they_o from_o the_o devilish_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o hatred_n even_o of_o goodness_n itself_o so_o here_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o tenderness_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n where_o abomination_n be_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v there_o god_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v his_o law_n be_v slight_v his_o attribute_n be_v question_v his_o name_n be_v blaspheme_v now_o those_o that_o be_v good_a themselves_o they_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n hereunto_o those_o that_o be_v god_n child_n they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o god_n honour_n as_o any_o other_o child_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o so_o according_o they_o can_v but_o grieve_v when_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o it_o those_o that_o areotherwise_o they_o show_v but_o little_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o three_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o advantage_n the_o more_o sin_n there_o be_v abroad_o the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n concern_v in_o it_o not_o evil_a man_n but_o good_a who_o be_v from_o hence_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o defilement_n and_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v and_o they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o first_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n they_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v pollute_v great_a and_o reign_a sin_n and_o abomination_n be_v usual_o great_a temptation_n which_o do_v hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n that_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o which_o make_v man_n now_o so_o trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o certain_a sickness_n and_o disease_n why_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o themselves_o may_v haply_o come_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o they_o think_v at_o last_o it_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o gracious_a person_n as_o to_o spiritual_a distemper_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o afflict_v with_o they_o because_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n defile_v from_o they_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o case_n of_o the_o prevail_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o and_o under_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o defilement_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v second_o in_o order_n also_o to_o punishment_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v afflict_v common_a and_o public_a abomination_n they_o beget_v common_a and_o public_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n know_v and_o discern_v well_o enough_o evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 28.5_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a they_o be_v common_o harden_v and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o present_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v at_o all_o yea_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a come_v to_o a_o reckon_n and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n they_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o therefore_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o so_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o more_o nauseous_a abomination_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o much_o affect_v the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v they_o be_v conscious_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o effect_n first_o i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v consequent_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n for_o so_o they_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o redious_a to_o god_n child_n than_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v abomination_n they_o be_v a_o symptom_n and_o discovery_n of_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o they_o we_o many_o time_n make_v light_a of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o notorious_a wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n anger_n that_o can_v be_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n a_o special_a ground_n for_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o person_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a and_o strange_a lust_n a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o a_o nation_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o more_o eminent_a sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o second_o as_o those_o rage_a abomination_n they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n anger_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v as_o good_a as_o foretell_v some_o judgement_n ere_o long_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o
such_o place_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a and_o universal_a than_o they_o bespeak_v speedy_a destruction_n that_o which_o many_o people_n take_v as_o a_o excuse_n and_o shelter_v to_o they_o in_o in_o that_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v due_o think_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o affrightment_n and_o aggravation_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o ordinary_a and_o that_o more_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o sin_n be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o just_a matter_n and_o ground_n for_o mourning_n to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o understand_v themselves_o last_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o also_o a_o respect_n to_o other_o even_o sometime_o to_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o who_o consider_v as_o man_n they_o lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o while_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o miscarriage_n those_o that_o can_v mourn_v for_o themselves_o through_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o those_o case_n other_o better_a than_o themselves_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o god_n child_n mourning_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o their_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o converse_v therefore_o this_o may_v very_o much_o satisfy_v we_o when_o we_o observe_v it_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o see_v any_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o superfluous_a business_n or_o more_o than_o needs_o for_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o according_o it_o do_v condemn_v the_o contrary_a neglect_n which_o be_v in_o many_o person_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o as_o they_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n the_o affliction_n of_o other_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o compassion_n so_o they_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n the_o abomination_n of_o other_o man_n neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o compunction_n as_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o they_o converse_v withal_o yea_o but_o now_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text._n and_o so_o according_o shall_v we_o all_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v likewise_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v such_o a_o publickness_n of_o spirit_n such_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v man_n sin_n and_o miscarriage_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v they_o and_o to_o be_v real_o affect_v with_o they_o some_o person_n there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o for_o spread_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n man_n be_v perhaps_o a_o little_a sensible_a of_o they_o and_o may_v now_o and_o then_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o they_o express_v some_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o but_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o judgement_n this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v and_o expect_v from_o we_o sure_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o though_o in_o comparison_n but_o very_a few_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v here_o pertinent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o considerable_a first_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n that_o sigh_n and_o cry_v second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v three_o the_o extent_n of_o those_o abomination_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n first_o here_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o they_o be_v two_o sigh_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n they_o be_v very_o emphatical_a as_o carry_v a_o elegant_a parekaa_n or_o paronomasia_n with_o they_o hanneenwchim_n ve-hanneanckom_a both_o of_o they_o term_n of_o sadness_n the_o first_o which_o be_v sigh_v that_o signify_v such_o a_o mourn_a as_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o retire_v in_o itself_o the_o second_o which_o be_v cry_v that_o signify_v such_o a_o mourn_a as_o be_v more_o open_a and_o expose_v to_o observation_n both_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o business_n here_o in_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o do_v both_o inward_o conceive_v grief_n and_o also_o they_o do_v outward_o express_v it_o first_o they_o conceive_v it_o inward_o and_o that_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o sigh_v and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o sometime_o they_o can_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n when_o they_o see_v wickedness_n to_o abound_v in_o any_o place_n as_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v they_o have_v no_o remedy_n leave_v they_o but_o sigh_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n betwixt_o god_n and_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n their_o soul_n weep_v in_o secret_a which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a weep_v of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o least_o and_o sometime_o the_o most_o which_o in_o some_o case_n especial_o can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o sometime_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o complain_v of_o they_o nor_o redress_v they_o neither_o open_o testify_v against_o they_o nor_o yet_o actual_o resorm_v or_o amend_v they_o yea_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v sigh_v for_o they_o for_o all_o that_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o they_o first_o i_o say_v it_o may_v so_o shall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o open_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o be_v either_o with_o safety_n or_o success_n not_o with_o safety_n because_o man_n be_v apt_a in_o such_o case_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_z as_o it_o be_v to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o abomination_n though_o they_o love_v to_o commit_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o reprove_v they_o for_o they_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o galatian_n enemy_n because_o he_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n beget_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o well_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o sigh_v and_o in_o secret_a mourning_n all_o this_o while_n this_o may_v be_v do_v very_o quiet_o and_o safe_o and_o according_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o and_o god_n servant_n be_v careful_a of_o it_o they_o put_v up_o many_o a_o sigh_n to_o god_n and_o she_o many_o a_o tear_n before_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n and_o abomination_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o complain_v of_o again_o as_o not_o with_o safety_n so_o not_o with_o success_n they_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v little_a good_a by_o open_a complain_v of_o they_o for_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o interest_v and_o engage_v as_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o complaint_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o there_o be_v that_o obstinacy_n in_o many_o people_n heart_n that_o the_o more_o sometime_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o more_o resolve_v and_o bend_v they_o be_v upon_o it_o which_o harden_v their_o neck_n be_v often_o reprove_v as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v complain_v here_o yea_o but_o sigh_v may_v be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n sigh_v to_o god_n may_v there_o be_v very_o profitable_a where_o complaint_n to_o man_n may_v be_v ineffectual_a we_o may_v sigh_v where_o we_o can_v complain_v either_o safe_o or_o else_o sufficient_o so_o again_o we_o may_v sigh_v where_o we_o can_v redress_v this_o be_v
salvation_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_o life_n take_v it_o single_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v thereunto_o therefore_o three_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v indeed_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o and_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o i_o answer_v briesly_a thus_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n both_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o to_o inherent_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n person_n without_o we_o which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n within_o we_o which_o do_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o in_o part_n conformable_a to_o he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v first_o that_o righteousness_n of_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o transcendent_a as_o be_v here_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o impute_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o nature_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v account_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o whilst_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n person_n we_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o severe_a and_o exact_a trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v here_o include_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o much_o intend_v in_o this_o present_a text._n therefore_o second_o by_o this_o transcendent_a righteousness_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n or_o else_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o transform_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n of_o goodness_n as_o goodness_n in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o renounce_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n in_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o sear_n and_o shyness_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o glorious_a and_o specious_a performance_n and_o must_v be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v account_n to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o heaven_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o to_o look_v after_o it_o as_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o salvation_n so_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o neither_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v reach_n salvation_n because_o fail_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v needs_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o it_o and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o regard_n this_o have_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o that_o have_v know_v what_o have_v belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o strict_a way_n and_o carriage_n among_o they_o one_o that_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_a he_o reckon_v all_o this_o as_o very_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a phil._n 3.8_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o tke_v law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o ready_a to_o be_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v to_o wit_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n here_o propound_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n and_o that_o threefold_a first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n second_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v three_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o you._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o these_o which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n who_o be_v that_o namely_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o we_o know_v that_o speech_n they_o do_v frequent_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v cry_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o sufficient_a and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o thereby_o have_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n yea_o but_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o teach_v they_o another_o lesson_n than_o this_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n even_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o as_o we_o may_v again_o take_v it_o according_a to_o a_o threesold_a reduplication_n first_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lawgiver_n second_o i_o that_o be_o your_o prophet_n three_o i_o that_o be_o your_o judge_n first_o your_o lawgiver_n i_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o law_n or_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o than_o he_o that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o who_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mediator_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n through_o who_o we_o receive_v he_o command_v and_o injunction_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o propound_v it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o proper_o expound_v they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o they_o of_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o second_o i_o your_o prophet_n christ_n be_v also_o considerable_a so_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o best_a know_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n that_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n three_o i_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v i_o also_o that_o say_v it_o that_o be_v
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
be_v this_o that_o his_o servant_n job_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v le-balgno_a chinnam_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o though_o god_n may_v always_o find_v cause_n himself_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o swallow_v we_o up_o yet_o that_o satan_n may_v never_o find_v cause_n to_o provoke_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o from_o careless_a and_o uneven_a walk_n and_o converse_v before_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o desire_n viz._n satan_n restraint_n he_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n who_o leave_n must_v first_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o as_o here_o be_v satan_n restraint_n so_o moreover_o his_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o attempt_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la â—usis_fw-la he_o venture_v high_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v common_o encourage_v man_n in_o ask_v and_o in_o put_v up_o their_o request_n the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v here_o in_o satan_n in_o ask_v of_o god_n his_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o bold_a request_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a desire_n but_o this_o desire_n draw_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o even_o satan_n himself_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o sometime_o may_v those_o also_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v it_o tend_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o these_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o power_n this_o be_v a_o very_a insolent_a request_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v his_o child_n throat_n such_o be_v this_o desire_n here_o of_o satan_n so_o it_o be_v also_o there_o concern_v job_n thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o job_n 2.3_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a boldness_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v in_o satan_n towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o job_n as_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n one_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v and_o many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o scorn_v to_o ask_v especial_o if_o he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o do_v satan_n here_o of_o god_n he_o ask_v his_o servant_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v desire_n with_o desire_n impudence_n with_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n have_v god_n child_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o than_o satan_n to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o this_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n but_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v some_o further_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v peter_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o look_n about_o he_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n observable_a from_o it_o first_o here_o be_v employ_v peter_n ignorance_n and_o present_a unadvisedness_n he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o attempt_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n satan_n do_v secret_o lay_v siege_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n to_o know_v indeed_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n which_o be_v so_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o secure_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o secure_a as_o that_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v satan_n temptation_n even_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o here_o behold_v second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o advise_v we_o where_o we_o be_v less_o regardful_a this_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v still_o likewise_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v but_o hearken_v and_o listen_v to_o he_o in_o those_o suggestion_n three_o here_o be_v also_o as_o sometime_o the_o eminency_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a and_o open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o you_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o you_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o this_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o he_o have_v desire_v this_o this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o pertinent_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v a_o double_a have_v of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o we_o first_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o second_o there_o be_v temptation_n for_o sin_n and_o both_o here_o include_v and_o so_o to_o have_v you_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o to_o have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o first_o to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o satan_n have_v desire_v this_o to_o have_v you_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o you_o to_o have_v influece_n upon_o you_o to_o have_v service_n from_o you_o satan_n have_v much_o wish_v for_o this_o to_o have_v you_o that_o be_v to_o have_v you_o for_o his_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v obtain_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v if_o he_o may_v have_v what_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v your_o estate_n or_o your_o liberty_n or_o your_o life_n only_o no_o but_o he_o will_v have_v your_o self_n and_o he_o will_v have_v your_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o you_o he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o all_o of_o you_o at_o his_o command_n you_o and_o you_o indefinite_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o you_o and_o you_o extensive_o that_o be_v you_o in_o every_o part_n of_o you_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v of_o you_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v of_o you_o too_o he_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v your_o whole_a man_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o very_a good_a item_n and_o caution_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o yield_n to_o they_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o bait_n which_o he_o lay_v whereby_o to_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n he_o make_v they_o often_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v very_o modest_a in_o his_o request_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o and_o such_o action_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o will_v content_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o themselves_o with_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n
he_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v you_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o will_v and_o command_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n where_o he_o once_o get_v â—ooting_v into_o any_o soul_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o he_o have_v this_o warning_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o all_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o promise_v ourselves_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o who_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o enemy_n be_v what_o advantage_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o even_o the_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n certain_o all_o this_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o now_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o plain_o dead_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o afflict_v we_o too_o that_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o as_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n so_o likewise_o trouble_v we_o and_o torment_v we_o for_o it_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o these_o be_v fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o in_o eph._n 6.16_o look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o then_o a_o spirit_n of_o sadness_n first_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v on_o to_o despair_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n for_o sin_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o afflict_v for_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o disquiet_v for_o that_o but_o even_o also_o to_o afflict_v there_o where_o sin_n have_v not_o indeed_o that_o force_v as_o in_o other_o it_o have_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v false_a representation_n to_o believer_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v deject_o and_o uncomfortable_o all_o their_o day_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o comfort_n be_v a_o vigorous_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heir_n strength_n therefore_o he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o intercept_v they_o of_o it_o that_o so_o while_o they_o walk_v uncomfortable_o they_o may_v walk_v unprofitable_o and_o be_v less_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o here_o likewise_o and_o in_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n labour_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v how_o far_o satan_n mingle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o enlarge_a the_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o beyond_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o bound_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a who_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n thus_o to_o fiâ—h_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v poor_a afflict_a soul_n which_o we_o shall_v mind_v both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o satan_n will_v have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o design_n itself_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o good_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o intent_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v he_o event_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o which_o though_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o beyond_o his_o intention_n he_o do_v actual_o effect_v and_o perform_v first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o satan_n intent_n so_o to_o winnow_v you_o be_v to_o shake_v and_o remove_v you_o look_v as_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v it_o be_v shake_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o never_o lie_v still_o even_o so_o do_v satan_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o shake_v they_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o this_o expression_n show_v the_o unweariedness_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o several_a course_n which_o he_o take_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v they_o he_o shift_v they_o and_o he_o remove_v they_o from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o now_o on_o this_o side_n and_o then_o on_o that_o so_o that_o they_o never_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o settlement_n to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o fasten_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o none_o of_o all_o the_o shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n but_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v thus_o may_v this_o expression_n be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o satan_n purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o the_o event_n of_o satan_n practice_n though_o beyond_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o intention_n the_o winnow_v of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o fan_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o fan_n whereby_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o be_v satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o these_o word_n he_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o with_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o winnow_n of_o the_o corn._n and_o so_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o they_o purge_v they_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o chaff_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o also_o serve_v as_o separation_n many_o time_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fit_v they_o also_o for_o future_a service_n second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o also_o god_n out-wit_n satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o plot_n by_o himself_o who_o in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o do_v believer_n great_a mischief_n he_o do_v they_o many_o time_n
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
belong_v unto_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o un-apprehensive_a of_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o natural_a man_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o legal_a manner_n they_o may_v have_v great_a trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a perplexity_n and_o desperation_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o with_o judas_n but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o may_v lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o pitch_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o second_o as_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v also_o in_o these_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v honey_n which_o such_o person_n never_o taste_v nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o false_a joy_n and_o false_a comfort_n and_o false_a ravishment_n from_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o far_o god_n ape_n but_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o cheer_v but_o purge_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o comfort_n but_o quicken_a to_o duty_n and_o encourage_v and_o engage_v to_o obedience_n this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o but_o ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o peace_n and_o joy_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v confer_v three_o the_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n carnal_a person_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o likewise_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o but_o to_o perform_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o get_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n occasional_o from_o those_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v strength_n in_o his_o body_n from_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o meat_n four_o the_o exactness_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a and_o mystery_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v conform_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n which_o carry_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o dear_a lust_n but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o indispose_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o piety_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o forbearance_n of_o revenge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o consist_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v very_o much_o stumble_v at_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o five_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o change_n and_o variation_n of_o providence_n still_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o persist_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o decline_v or_o go_v backward_o or_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o but_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o very_o ignorant_a about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o not_o strong_o provoke_v to_o evil_a there_o he_o can_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o his_o nature_n incline_v to_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strong_o assault_v about_o it_o and_o here_o he_o present_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v strength_n give_v against_o strong_a temptation_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o vanquish_a of_o they_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o overturn_v by_o they_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o nor_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n last_o take_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a here_o also_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o wind_n come_v so_o neither_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o carnal_a person_n they_o common_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o carnal_a place_n and_o as_o of_o a_o carnal_a condition_n a_o fool_n paradise_n such_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n nor_o any_o way_n discerner_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o person_n as_o be_v themselves_o unregenerate_a and_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v first_o humane_a reason_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v we_o do_v here_o suppose_v that_o many_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o many_o great_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n of_o nature_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o all_o this_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o superior_a to_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v reason_n more_o impotent_a and_o blind_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o they_o have_v their_o under_o stand_v darken_v and_o so_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4.18_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n
we_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o experience_n when_o we_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a all_o that_o to_o we_o in_o the_o event_n which_o we_o before_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v expect_v from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o self-resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a together_o with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o can_v engage_v god_n more_o than_o by_o seriousness_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o here_o and_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n here_o in_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o very_o narrow_a and_o short_a yet_o let_v we_o think_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o in_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o be_v he_o have_v there_o and_o then_o scope_n enough_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o we_o hereafter_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v before_o it_o may_v be_v take_v it_o have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o amends_o and_o to_o compensate_a all_o our_o expectation_n god_n will_v justify_v himself_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v so_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v or_o look_v for_o it_o from_o he_o and_o expect_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o text_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o serve_v so_o prevent_v a_o double_a distemper_n in_o we_o both_o our_o curiosity_n and_o our_o impatience_n our_o curiosity_n in_o the_o first_o part_n what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o no_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o therefore_o do_v not_o too_o curious_o and_o affect_o pry_v into_o it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o thy_o reach_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o safe_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v our_o impatience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o therefore_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o nor_o hasty_a nor_o eager_a for_o the_o present_a be_v content_a to_o stay_v god_n leisure_n and_o time_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a i_o will_v but_o up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o shine_n heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n sermon_n xvii_o joh_n 14.27_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n than_o a_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o conduce_v hereunto_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n itself_o especial_o draw_v forth_o into_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n from_o dejection_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o lodge_v we_o safe_o there_o but_o likewise_o to_o sustain_v we_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o with_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o facility_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o these_o time_n of_o cruelty_n and_o distraction_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o future_a event_n we_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o security_n and_o contentation_n than_o by_o recourse_n to_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v especial_o as_o exhibit_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o which_o will_v still_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v after_o all_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o for_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n that_o ever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o though_o the_o occasion_n be_v very_o lamentable_a and_o remarkable_a and_o their_o condition_n very_o sad_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n for_o it_o but_o to_o hold_v up_o and_o to_o be_v content_v notwithstanding_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o christian_n disposition_n second_o a_o christian_n duty_n three_o a_o christian_n security_n or_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n the_o disposition_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o to_o have_v fear_n prevail_v upon_o they_o the_o privilege_n or_o security_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n take_v care_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v in_o they_o first_o for_o a_o christian_n disposition_n it_o be_v this_o to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o full_a of_o fear_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o wish_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v he_o do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o when_o joseph_n admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v signify_v his_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o but_o very_o apt_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o especial_o now_o upon_o his_o removal_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o to_o be_v very_o full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n and_o the_o like_a disposition_n upon_o occasion_n have_v also_o discover_v itself_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a ground_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o why_o god_n servant_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o inordinate_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o they_o first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n second_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n first_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o in_o the_o condition_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n servant_n have_v in_o they_o as_o still_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o they_o have_v corruption_n and_o so_o have_v distraction_n as_o attendant_n and_o consequent_a thereupon_o and_o especial_o such_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o tend_v hereunto_o as_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n and_o worldymindedness_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o wherever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v cause_v trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o be_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o trouble_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o state_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n the_o former_a be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o affliction_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o our_o discourse_n tend_v unto_o and_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n now_o before_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n child_n be_v prone_a to_o from_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o spirit_n from_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v cross_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v sin_n still_o more_o or_o less_o cleave_v unto_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o love_v to_o make_v his_o
a_o open_a and_o familiar_a manner_n so_o likewise_o of_o jacob._n gen._n 32.30_o he_o relate_v it_o concern_v himself_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n which_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o lord_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v present_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o adonai_n only_o but_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o we_o meet_v withal_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o god_n sometime_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o it_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o now_o this_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o remove_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v hold_v good_a and_o again_o how_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o either_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n reduce_v the_o term_n of_o explication_n to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o object_n second_o to_o the_o act._n and_o three_o to_o the_o medium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o according_a to_o its_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n now_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o personal_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o son_n who_o though_o invisible_a also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n hos_n 12.4_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o these_o two_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o have_v always_o and_o altogether_o remain_v invisible_a namely_o as_o to_o dispensation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o object_n god_n second_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o act_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v sight_n have_v not_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o see_v whether_o corporal_a or_o mental_a whether_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n either_o of_o these_o way_n first_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v be_v see_v so_o for_o the_o act_n see_v presuppose_v the_o object_n to_o be_v visible_a now_o this_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o corporeal_a light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o any_o object_n no_o nor_o second_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v he_o be_v see_v here_o neither_o namely_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o see_v of_o god_n which_o our_o mind_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a advancement_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o far_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v here_o now_o intend_v there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o which_o divine_v do_v usual_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o each_o and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v i_o say_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a first_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n when_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v contemplate_v the_o creator_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o in_o kind_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o remotion_n when_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o mortality_n passibility_n peccability_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v remove_v these_o from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceive_v he_o as_o whole_o free_a from_o they_o and_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o who_o can_v die_v suffer_v nor_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o no_o privative_n be_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la positivi_fw-la we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o as_o consider_v the_o several_a perfection_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v attribute_v they_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o because_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o call_v he_o most_o good_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o hereby_o do_v we_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n because_o none_o of_o those_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o univocal_a manner_n and_o they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v here_o deficient_a the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o come_v also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n neither_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_n in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v from_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n by_o god_n himself_o first_o there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o but_o this_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o oppose_v to_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o
as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v various_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n life_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o christ_n he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o life_n too_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o from_o who_o it_o slow_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o consist_v because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o that_o which_o we_o feed_v on_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v by_o as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o natural_a food_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o convey_v life_n indeed_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n which_o christ_n do_v convey_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n and_o three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v emphatical_o the_o life_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n person_n that_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a namely_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o first_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v adjudge_v thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 3.17_o now_o christ_n he_o have_v reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o remove_v this_o death_n from_o we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o life_n again_o thus_o col._n 2.13_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n mark_v he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o forgive_a you_o i_o orgive_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o quicken_a because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o child_n of_o life_n who_o be_v before_o a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o thus_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v absolve_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o condemnation_n by_o take_v our_o guilt_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.18_o now_o this_o it_o have_v another_o life_n which_o be_v pertinent_a and_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o consequent_a from_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o under_o the_o same_o head_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n of_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v plain_o and_o absolute_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o we_o so_o from_o hence_o where_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o only_o all_o dead_a but_o we_o be_v all_o a_o mort_fw-fr likewise_o therefore_o as_o answerable_a to_o one_o death_n of_o sentence_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o absolution_n so_o answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o despair_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v upon_o that_o death_n of_o sentence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v remit_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o life_n of_o consolation_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n also_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o state_n to_o make_v it_o justifiable_a but_o as_o to_o our_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o our_o life_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n in_o rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n likewise_o when_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o have_v put_v a_o new_a and_o another_o law_n into_o i_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o method_n wherein_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o subject_v in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o and_o convey_v a_o new_a nature_n unto_o we_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n be_v further_a considerable_a not_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v simple_o enable_v and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o be_v make_v vigorous_a in_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o livelihood_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o also_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n three_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n christ_n be_v that_o likewise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o their_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o thus_o joh._n 11.25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o insluence_n and_o effect_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o he_o live_v and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o again_o phil._n 3.22_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n
by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n by_o my_o blood_n in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o subdue_a the_o power_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o both_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o both_o as_o consider_v in_o he_o must_v come_v to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o thus_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o way_n and_o method_n which_o he_o have_v set_v expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o it_o be_v both_o unthankfulness_n and_o peevishness_n in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o when-as_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v damn_v rather_o than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o when_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v save_v our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n which_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o now_o before_o we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o sermon_n xxii_o joh_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o fatherless_a i_o will_v or_o do_v come_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o be_v as_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o the_o loss_n and_o deprivation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o the_o actual_a deprivement_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n aforehand_o this_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o make_v sensible_a of_o his_o likeliness_n to_o remove_v from_o they_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o and_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o by_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o altogether_o destitute_a but_o will_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o they_o to_o their_o best_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a second_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o disciple_n condition_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n removal_n and_o that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v sad_a or_o comfortless_a christ_n foresee_v that_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v and_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v leave_v you_o you_o will_v be_v comfortless_a that_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v therefore_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v comfortless_a unless_o i_o come_v those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n no_o true_a comfort_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v comfortless_a be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n fatherless_a or_o orphan_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n because_o such_o person_n as_o those_o common_o be_v so_o child_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n their_o condition_n be_v common_o sad_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o simple_o in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a deprivation_n which_o be_v take_v from_o such_o a_o resemblance_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o deprival_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o poor_a helpless_a desolate_a and_o fatherless_a child_n the_o prive_v of_o their_o natural_a parent_n look_v what_o sadness_n or_o sorrow_n you_o will_v conceive_v in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o same_o be_v now_o likewise_o incident_a to_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o likely_a to_o befall_v they_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o drop_v from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v resident_a and_o abide_v among_o they_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o upon_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o man_n he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o his_o divine_a instruction_n and_o for_o his_o apostle_n especial_o he_o do_v declare_v many_o mystery_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o sad_a for_o they_o to_o become_v destitute_a of_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n to_o want_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o instructor_n as_o this_o be_v must_v needs_o very_o much_o affect_v they_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o know_v how_o apt_a sometime_o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o to_o have_v one_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o some_o common_a art_n or_o trade_n or_o mystery_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n we_o count_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o here_o as_o to_o this_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v he_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v matth._n 13.11_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n more_o plain_o second_o as_o by_o christ_n removal_n from_o they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v useful_a in_o to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o only_a information_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o direction_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v that_o also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o which_o child_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o which_o fatherless_a child_n be_v restrain_v of_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n departure_n be_v so_o irksome_a to_o they_o they_o be_v now_o by_o this_o mean_v likely_a to_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o advise_v they_o as_o ointment_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.9_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o in_o their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o deprival_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o very_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a three_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o that_o likewise_o that_o be_v another_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v among_o they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o by_o his_o conversation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n
and_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o part_n whether_o orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o the_o right_n or_o of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n second_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o former_a do_v deny_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o this_o first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o to_o the_o first_o term_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v a_o man_n fall_v and_o lapse_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o then_o he_o have_v some_o power_n even_o of_o his_o own_o to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o again_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.18_o when_o god_n have_v once_o change_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o there_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o we_o that_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o good_a which_o we_o once_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n god_n that_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n do_v put_v into_o the_o will_n a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o good_a he_o have_v also_o in_o our_o new_a creation_n restore_v unto_o we_o a_o habitual_a conversion_n to_o the_o same_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_v by_o grace_n become_v free_a second_o as_o to_o that_o term_n of_o freewill_n if_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o freedom_n from_o natural_a necessity_n or_o extrinsical_a violence_n and_o coaction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v will_n and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o reason_n and_o advice_n lead_v he_o thereto_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v as_o essential_o belong_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o reason_n itself_o and_o to_o strip_v he_o or_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o very_a beast_n we_o do_v will_v indeed_o we_o do_v will_v free_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o will_v any_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o freewill_n in_o we_o which_o latter_a especial_o take_v in_o the_o active_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o say_v be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v in_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fall_v there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o supernatural_a be_v which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o be_v either_o of_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o which_o all_o must_v yield_v unto_o libere_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la velle_fw-la gratiae_fw-la male_a velle_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la to_z will_v free_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n to_o will_v well_o of_o grace_n to_o will_v ill_o of_o corruption_n as_o also_o that_o of_o tapperus_n opus_fw-la pium_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la pium_fw-la a_o sola_fw-la gratia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la opus_fw-la pium_fw-la ab_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la simul_fw-la a_o good_a work_n as_o it_o it_o a_o work_n it_o be_v from_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v good_a from_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o good_a from_o freewill_n and_o grace_n both_o thus_o freewill_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v not_o reject_v by_o we_o three_o as_o to_o the_o last_o term_n which_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o nothing_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n more_o than_o enough_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n carry_v we_o too_o ready_o and_o free_o hereunto_o but_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o evil_n but_o to_o good_a we_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n which_o we_o do_v further_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o first_o that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n by_o take_v this_o word_n do_v for_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a effect_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v either_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v produce_v or_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v direct_v second_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o virtuous_a action_n as_o prescribe_v by_o moral_a philosophy_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o namely_o such_o as_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v teach_v and_o require_v as_o honour_v of_o parent_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n centain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o three_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o live_v holy_o be_v not_o infuse_v into_o any_o person_n live_v idle_o and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o come_v to_o church_n wait_v upon_o the_o ministry_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v nor_o sleep_v and_o snore_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o our_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o one_o have_v power_n to_o move_v and_o walk_v so_o far_o forth_o have_v he_o power_n to_o those_o thing_n also_o as_o be_v ordinary_o consequent_a and_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n four_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v not_o only_o those_o outward_a good_a action_n but_o some_o even_o inward_a good_a action_n likewise_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v consider_v his_o own_o sin_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n in_o he_o upon_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o and_o much_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v of_o man_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o according_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o they_o five_o we_o likewise_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ordinary_o preach_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n be_v ordinary_o administer_v this_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v true_o spiritual_a and_o save_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o before_o the_o repulse_n of_o initial_a grace_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preparatory_a work_n and_o refuse_v those_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o invitation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o let_v fall_v some_o speech_n and_o passage_n in_o their_o writing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o they_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n now_o further_o it_o remain_v we_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o
save_v grace_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v both_o habitual_o turn_v from_o god_n as_o also_o habitual_o turn_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o three_o proposition_n all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o man_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_v his_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o virtue_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a aristides_n socrates_n scipio_n and_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a virtue_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thereby_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a of_o such_o condition_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o good_a action_n for_o the_o subject_n a_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o principle_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n however_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v account_v good_a yet_o for_o the_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v vicious_a as_o deprivation_n of_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o as_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o four_o be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o miserable_o deprave_v and_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o indispose_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a we_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o receptive_a not_o active_a or_o operative_a that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n or_o power_n work_v with_o god_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a subject_n receive_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v very_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la author_n salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi eam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la eam_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n freewill_n be_v only_o the_o receiver_n neither_o can_v any_o give_v it_o but_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o take_v it_o but_o freewill_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o in_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v themselves_o but_o be_v only_o move_v as_o inanimate_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n move_v the_o hatchet_n or_o the_o like_a this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v but_o thus_o that_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n do_v by_o his_o regenerate_a spirit_n so_o reform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o natural_a power_n thereof_o which_o before_o do_v carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o evil_a it_o do_v now_o carry_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o good_a wherein_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v indeed_o from_o the_o will_n itself_o as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o supernatural_a goodness_n of_o this_o act_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n who_o do_v use_v to_o work_v suitable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o regeneration_n be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o force_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n against_o the_o create_a property_n of_o it_o but_o naturae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la congruentes_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_v for_o beside_o that_o passive_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n god_n do_v moreover_o in_o conversion_n not_o violent_o force_v the_o will_n but_o sweet_o drive_v it_o with_o the_o reserve_n of_o those_o property_n to_o it_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o creation_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o good_a work_n by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v his_o will_n only_o excite_v and_o assist_v by_o extrinsical_a and_o additional_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o quicken_v by_o intrinsical_v and_o renew_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v new_a quality_n and_o principle_n and_o disposition_n put_v into_o it_o that_o life_n which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v to_o be_v new_o create_v not_o that_o life_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v new_o excite_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o assent_v unto_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o effectual_a motion_n as_o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19.20_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o indifferent_a influx_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o assent_v or_o not_o to_o assent_v unto_o as_o a_o guest_n which_o stand_v without_o door_n which_o a_o man_n may_v either_o take_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o as_o himself_o please_v but_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o efficatious_a motion_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v quicken_v a_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o work_n in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o willing_a but_o even_o to_o will_n itself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v but_o work_n which_o have_v some_o efficacy_n with_o it_o and_o these_o now_o be_v the_o proposition_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_v this_o ponint_n unto_o we_o from_o all_o which_o thus_o lay_v together_o both_o the_o consent_n and_o dissent_v of_o adversary_n together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n come_v to_o this_o result_n and_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o adam_n not_o as_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o grace_n but_o as_o still_o abide_v in_o this_o his_o lapse_v condition_n have_v not_o freewill_n not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o active_a not_o with_o grace_n but_o without_o grace_n and_o grace_v not_o only_o exciting_a and_o move_v and_o assist_v but_o also_o change_v and_o heal_v and_o quicken_a to_o a_o good_a work_n not_o which_o be_v good_a only_o philosophical_o but_o good_a theological_o and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n the_o end_n and_o principle_n and_o all_o requisite_a circumstance_n and_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o morality_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a even_o in_o heathen_a author_n but_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v in_o this_o his_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v not_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n thus_o explain_v remain_v in_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n true_o fulfil_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o evince_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n where_o the_o principle_n be_v corrupt_v the_o action_n which_o slow_a from_o those_o principle_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v likewise_o as_o the_o spire_a and_o fountain_n be_v so_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o issue_n from_o it_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n not_o one_o in_o job_n 14.4_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v our_o saviour_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o 17._o now_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o
in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n and_o reason_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v and_o inflict_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o see_v which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n thus_o namely_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n three_o the_o duty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o time_n it_o become_v we_o likewise_o to_o know_v these_o and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o study_v they_o to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o in_o another_o time_n be_v not_o so_o convenient_a every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n at_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o appurtenance_n which_o it_o may_v be_v clothe_v withal_o which_o it_o concern_v all_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_n to_o be_v advise_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n in_o rom._n 12.11_o we_o find_v this_o advice_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o believe_a roman_n and_z in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v serve_v the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o of_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o of_o a_o careful_a and_o discreet_a consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o sway_v and_o regulate_v those_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o at_o all_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o it_o but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a there_o be_v another_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n here_o be_v considerable_a as_o of_o very_o great_a influence_n both_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n whether_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n or_o a_o civil_a sense_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o religious_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o man_n particular_a death_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n such_o time_n and_o season_n as_o these_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o business_n nor_o belong_v unto_o you_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 30.20_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o your_o interest_n or_o advantage_n for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o beneficial_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n whether_o they_o know_v they_o and_o whether_o the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v please_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a that_o busy_a themselves_o about_o it_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v profit_v in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o any_o true_a or_o real_a edification_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a advantage_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o indeed_o there_o be_v rather_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o inconvenient_a partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v perplex_v and_o distract_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o retard_v we_o and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a be_v require_v of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o within_o your_o reach_n or_o compass_n or_o which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o know_v nor_o comprehensible_a by_o you_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o handle_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v in_o another_o place_n likewise_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o mark_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n where_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o time_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o seem_v to_o carry_v some_o difficulty_n with_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o resolve_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o act_n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o now_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a incongruous_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v here_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o day_n for_o the_o right_a explication_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v speak_v and_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o to_o a_o threefold_a head_n first_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n second_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v it_o well_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o son_n know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n but_o how_o consider_v namely_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v sustain_v in_o himself_o both_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n therefore_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n what_o belong_v but_o only_o to_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o manhood_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o ignorance_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o know_v some_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v man._n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o know_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o
christ_n crucify_v but_o why_o christ_n crucify_v rather_o than_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o some_o other_o consideration_n why_o not_o rather_o christ_n incarnate_a forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o or_o why_o not_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o christ_n ascend_v which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o glorious_a why_o do_v the_o apostle_n fasten_v upon_o this_o mystery_n in_o religion_n and_o christianity_n above_o the_o rest_n christ_n crucify_v sure_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o first_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o christ_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o nor_o of_o that_o gospel_n which_o make_v he_o know_v but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o prepare_v they_o for_o other_o truth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o welcome_a to_o they_o christ_n cross_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n alphabet_n and_o they_o that_o can_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n they_o will_v learn_v the_o other_o fast_o enough_o god_n beginning_n with_o we_o be_v common_o most_o tedious_a his_o conclusion_n and_o closing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o so_o here_o second_o because_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o again_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v what_o be_v the_o term_n which_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o be_v it_o not_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n his_o resurrection_n it_o point_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o upon_o the_o point_n be_v christ_n crucify_v three_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n instance_n in_o that_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o last_o christ_n crucify_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o these_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a hand_n in_o as_o instrumental_a hereunto_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o choose_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o way_n of_o their_o ministry_n still_o to_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v this_o upon_o those_o who_o they_o preach_v unto_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o this_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o much_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n much_o urge_v as_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n act._n 2.23_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o inforce_v upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5.28_o insomuch_o as_o the_o council_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o act._n 8.32_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o isa_n 53.7_o 8._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v be_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o chief_a point_n which_o they_o still_o urge_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o preach_v by_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a humiliation_n it_o be_v a_o humble_v and_o convince_a doctrine_n every_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o have_v a_o answerable_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n the_o incarnation_n to_o work_v in_o we_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o new_a activity_n in_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o ascension_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o passion_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o crucify_v we_o for_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n right_o preach_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v and_o embrace_v have_v a_o might_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o for_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n himself_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n auditor_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o namely_o of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pierce_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n their_o pierce_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v if_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v by_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n and_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o grievous_a and_o odious_a nature_n of_o sin_n those_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v set_v violent_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o temptation_n they_o may_v here_o see_v what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v endure_v to_o expiate_v it_o in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o those_o which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o sometime_o of_o those_o which_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o sad_a it_o be_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o every_o nail_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o his_o bless_a body_n it_o be_v here_o a_o pierce_a of_o our_o heart_n every_o thorn_n which_o stick_v in_o that_o opprobrous_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n every_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o shall_v fetch_v bucket_n of_o tear_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heart_n hard_o than_o the_o flint_n this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v a_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o humble_a man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o main_a work_n likewise_o of_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o now_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o special_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n of_o this_o be_v not_o to_o soothe_v man_n up_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o give_v they_o scope_n to_o sin_n no_o but_o rather_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_v doctrine_n so_o it_o have_v cause_n likewise_o to_o be_v so_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_a doctrine_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v we_o which_o be_v minister_n we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n now_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
of_o god_n election_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o each_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o predestination_n now_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o each_o which_o be_v elect_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o number_n of_o each_o which_o be_v call_v forasmuch_o as_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n now_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o both_o also_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o election_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o for_o the_o gentile_n 1_o thes_n 1_o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n thus_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v both_o elect_v according_o god_fw-we be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o one_o but_o of_o the_o other_o rom._n 3.29_o etc._n etc._n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o both_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o john_n 21.51_o 52_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v both_o alike_a interest_n in_o christ_n three_o they_o have_v both_o alike_a interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o peter_n go_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 11.17_o 18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n run_v thus_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n be_v thus_o far_o useful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v rom._n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o further_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o be_v there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v call_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o of_o they_o at_o last_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v and_o st_n paul_n argument_n hold_v good_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o number_n second_o it_o also_o hold_v for_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o gentile_n which_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n well_o but_o let_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o already_o also_o the_o call_n of_o these_o greek_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o there_o will_v be_v divers_a other_o in_o time_n likewise_o convert_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o stay_v for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11.25_o that_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n but_o then_o again_o a_o little_a further_o these_o word_n may_v be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o in_o a_o historical_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a not_o only_o as_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n but_o likewise_o as_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v note_v either_o for_o simplicity_n or_o wisdom_n as_o those_o nation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n represent_v the_o one_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o other_o the_o jew_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o stupidity_n and_o the_o greek_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v his_o lot_n and_o portion_n among_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o paul_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o unlearned_a in_o many_o of_o mean_a part_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o rich_a privilege_n of_o salvation_n the_o ground_n hereof_o still_o be_v this_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n there_o where_o he_o please_v without_o any_o account_n give_v to_o any_o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a not_o here_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o scholar_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v learn_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o become_v they_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v and_o to_o endeavour_v thereafter_o because_o there_o be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v learn_v let_v they_o not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o their_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o they_o get_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o labour_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v call_v also_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o preach_a itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o as_o the_o apostle_n cross_v these_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o what_o they_o desire_v so_o also_o he_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n comply_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o the_o accommodation_n both_o in_o this_o text_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v unto_o they_o a_o stumbling-block_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o foolishness_n there_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n again_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o accommodation_n and_o agreement_n now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o
which_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v require_v else_o i_o answer_v a_o competent_a understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n a_o genius_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v to_o you_o a_o particular_a faculty_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n a_o theological_a and_o ministerial_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o person_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o a_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o give_v up_o altogether_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v to_o be_v incline_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o way_n and_o dedicate_v to_o it_o a_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o preach_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o it_o or_o else_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v border_n and_o confine_v upon_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o be_v alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la or_o do_v divert_v from_o it_o this_o in_o other_o and_o private_a christian_n of_o other_o calling_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a and_o immediate_a qualification_n hereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o hereunto_o by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v real_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o though_o of_o other_o calling_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a but_o close_o with_o you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o presume_v than_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n raise_v his_o note_n a_o little_a high_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n rest_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o than_o so_o as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_a and_o imply_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o part_n more_o considerable_a first_o the_o thing_n propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a may_v second_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v each_o of_o these_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o way_n do_v you_o call_v that_o why_o sure_o that_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o will_v make_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v charity_n to_o be_v especial_o commend_v unto_o we_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n of_o large_a extent_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fulful_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o require_v in_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v it_o epitomise_v and_o comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o be_v charity_n and_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o we_o these_o be_v that_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o way_n and_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n beside_o three_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a manner_n first_o i_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a sit_v or_o some_o transient_a act_n and_o no_o more_o which_o abide_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o one_o or_o two_o good_a duty_n and_o away_o and_o for_o such_o a_o season_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a course_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o our_o course_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v and_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o and_o how_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o we_o even_o saul_n himself_o may_v be_v sometime_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n and_o course_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o job_n put_v about_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o in_o job_n 27.10_o second_o as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v via_fw-la per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la a_o way_n which_o have_v a_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o any_o other_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n another_o way_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o best_a gist_n he_o can_v now_o have_v go_v no_o high_o for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o better_a than_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superlative_a beyond_o a_o superlative_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o all_o learning_n and_o common_a gift_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o clear_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bringu_n into_o a_o near_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o carry_v he_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o which_o do_v make_v we_o most_o conformable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n now_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o those_o as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o beart_n the_o most_o exact_a image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o chief_a no_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v new_o create_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n
circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a death_n unnatural_a indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v unnatural_a active_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o complot_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o inflict_v it_o for_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n englishmen_n and_o breed_v at_o home_n the_o near_a at_o any_o time_n the_o relation_n the_o more_o unnatural_a still_o the_o rebellion_n englishmen_n to_o destroy_v englishman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o unnatural_a destruction_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o heathen_a and_o stranger_n which_o never_o head_n of_o religion_n this_o death_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o nation_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v unnatural_a passive_o as_o all_o death_n of_o violence_n especial_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o man_n life_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o death_n of_o great_a pain_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v great_a second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a death_n if_o it_o have_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o cruel_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o cowardly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v cruel_a and_o very_a grievous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n or_o those_o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v so_o to_o come_v upon_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v neither_o settle_v their_o temporal_a estate_n for_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o their_o spiriritual_a or_o eternal_a for_o a_o better_a what_o a_o unmerciful_a thing_n be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v that_o death_n wherein_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o warning_n give_v they_o of_o avoid_v everlasting_a death_n but_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o of_o perish_v both_o way_n at_o once_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o beside_o how_o cowardly_a and_o unmanly_a also_o for_o those_o that_o act_v it_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o heroical_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o skill_n in_o it_o but_o only_a violence_n no_o art_n at_o all_o but_o the_o black_a art_n no_o mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o savour_v and_o smell_v of_o no_o other_o than_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o falsehood_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o kill_v of_o all_o as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o etc._n etc._n die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v thy_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o thy_o foot_n put_v into_o fetter_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o selle_v thou_o so_o have_v these_o worthy_n die_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n base_o cowardly_a injurious_o without_o any_o provocation_n for_o no_o cause_n for_o no_o wrong_n for_o no_o offence_n but_o only_o their_o goodness_n they_o have_v not_o die_v as_o sool_n have_v die_v not_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n not_o by_o any_o default_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n their_o hand_n nor_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n thus_o have_v they_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o have_v they_o fall_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n three_o it_o be_v likewise_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o untimeliness_n and_o immaturity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o person_n away_o before_o their_o time_n many_o in_o their_o very_a youth_n and_o many_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strength_n for_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o part_n for_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n for_o their_o employment_n it_o be_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o that_o soldier_n in_o syracuse_n that_o kill_v the_o mathematician_n in_o his_o study_n and_o while_o he_o be_v draw_v his_o line_n even_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v here_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v it_o to_o not_o a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a concernment_n neither_o but_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establish_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o their_o stomach_n and_o which_o provoke_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o interrupt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n four_o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v great_a indeed_o first_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o death_n even_o the_o whole_a state_n itself_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o he_o that_o wish_v he_o can_v cut_v off_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n what_o a_o sweep_a death_n have_v this_o be_v which_o have_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o at_o once_o and_o what_o a_o unmerciful_a conspiracy_n that_o have_v bowel_n leave_v for_o none_o we_o see_v how_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a malice_n be_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v its_o turn_n but_o the_o ruine_n and_o undo_n of_o all_o friend_n and_o foe_n hopeful_a and_o desperate_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n without_o any_o difference_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n with_o they_o that_o come_v to_o net_n second_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v that_o to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a rank_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o spare_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n for_o their_o part_n and_o place_n this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v david_n so_o much_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n not_o only_o the_o wrongfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o if_o david_n make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o death_n but_o of_o one_o great_a person_n what_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o great_a one_o at_o once_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o moment_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o root_n in_o one_o day_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_n the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o how_o great_a have_v this_o death_n be_v three_o look_v upon_o this_o extent_n likewise_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruine_n of_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ruine_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n itself_o the_o death_n of_o he_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o
this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a death_n indeed_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o can_v recover_v our_o soul_n our_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a and_o if_o we_o part_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hold_v fast_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n without_o waver_v we_o may_v do_v pretty_a well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v then_o haste_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o but_o even_o grace_n and_o truth_n piety_n &_o salvation_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v our_o sign_n not_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n prov._n 6.26_o even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deliveran_v four_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n five_o from_o the_o nearness_n and_o approximation_n of_o the_o danger_n it_o be_v great_a so_o also_o for_o it_o be_v even_o almot_a come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n and_o brim_n of_o destruction_n in_o this_o design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n indeed_o we_o thus_o sar_n differ_v from_o he_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o which_o he_o do_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o conspiracy_n they_o have_v give_v in_o and_o past_o we_o for_o dead_a and_o have_v make_v as_o full_a account_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v they_o make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o plot_n discover_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o very_a extremity_n it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o minute_n he_o manifest_v himself_o gracious_o in_o our_o preservation_n when_o there_o be_v death_n at_o the_o very_a door_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o contriver_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v all_o the_o strength_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o here_o be_v ingratitude_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n unnatural_a affection_n what_o not_o yea_o here_o be_v moreover_o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o take_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o it_o consider_v that_o a_o set_n of_o god_n seal_n to_o their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n a_o eatin_n and_o drink_n of_o damnation_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o vow_v and_o conspire_v and_o endeavour_v destruction_n to_o other_o what_o a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o which_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o a_o great_a death_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o all_o of_o we_o for_o our_o apprehension_n and_o acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o account_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n lie_v before_o we_o all_o the_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v to_o work_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o narrow_a capacity_n have_v common_o but_o streighten_v affection_n therefore_o let_v we_o help_v the_o one_o by_o enlarge_n the_o other_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o pitch_n of_o thankfulness_n this_o present_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o let_v we_o not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o take_v they_o as_o rhetorical_a expression_n but_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o into_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o have_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o spirit_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o danger_n even_o at_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o it_o which_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o commit_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n how_o indeed_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v have_v some_o discovery_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o before_o future_a deliverance_n if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v they_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o god_n will_v now_o but_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o free_v we_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o distraction_n under_o which_o we_o lie_v and_o settle_v thing_n quiet_o among_o we_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n oh_o how_o thankful_a we_o will_v then_o be_v to_o he_o for_o it_o why_o what_o be_v we_o now_o at_o present_a for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v we_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o neither_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o grant_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o arrear_n neither_o will_v he_o pay_v the_o new_a debt_n it_o be_v but_o the_o falseness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o here_o cozen_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o quicken_v our_o felve_n more_o in_o this_o business_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v answerable_a enlargement_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o advantage_n take_v in_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n beside_o with_o it_o whether_o national_a or_o personal_a as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_a humiliation_n we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o personal_a miscarriage_n so_o in_o a_o day_n of_o general_n and_o public_a thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v personal_a mercy_n and_o personal_a deliverance_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o deliverance_n past_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n the_o second_o now_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o deliverance_n present_a in_o these_o word_n and_o do_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v it_o be_v very_o fit_o and_o proper_o put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o also_o indefinite_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o act_v and_o never_o otherwise_o god_n be_v never_o out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n of_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o daily_o look_v how_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o our_o meat_n in_o the_o travel_n on_o our_o way_n in_o the_o lie_v down_o on_o our_o bed_n in_o the_o go_n about_o in_o our_o employment_n wherever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o go_v or_o whatever_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v about_o we_o have_v still_o experience_n give_v we_o of_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n of_o we_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o at_o work_n or_o at_o play_n a_o sleep_n or_o awake_v still_o in_o all_o and_o either_o of_o these_o do_v goddeliver_v and_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o occasion_n in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v signification_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o particular_a danger_n now_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o late_a danger_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o amplisie_n and_o extend_v it_o further_o he_o add_v also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v still_o deliver_v namely_o in_o a_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a deliverance_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v and_o vouchsafe_v a_o further_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o multiplication_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o like_a deliverance_n and_o vouchsafe_v other_o deliverance_n which_o be_v
now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o with_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o likewise_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v against_o it_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o evil_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o impotency_n in_o good_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v can_v in_o either_o reference_n as_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o evil_n which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o regenerate_v and_o live_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n indeed_o though_o otherwise_o when_o as_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n be_v too_o abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a commission_n of_o they_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v against_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o truth_n settle_v in_o they_o three_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o truth_n from_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o where_o man_n be_v under_o any_o covenant_n they_o be_v tie_v thoug_a they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o affection_n will_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o promise_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o do_v sufficient_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v imbracer_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unworthy_a they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o all_o together_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o strictness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v or_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o here_o be_v now_o a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o no_o more_o can_v other_o do_v it_o with_o he_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v better_o affect_v and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o selfishness_n or_o peevishness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o construe_v and_o judge_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o they_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n we_o can_v i.e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n likewise_o of_o power_n we_o can_v although_o we_o will_v but_o herein_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o intercept_v we_o can_v attempt_v it_o and_o we_o can_v effect_v it_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o can_v attempt_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o opportunity_n can_v effect_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o success_n first_o we_o can_v attempt_v it_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n he_o keep_v they_o gracious_o from_o such_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v put_v they_o hereupon_o and_o beside_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n consider_v as_o regenerate_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n and_o restraining_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v under_o a_o bless_a conduct_n and_o government_n which_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o evil_n and_o snare_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o do_v very_o ready_o fall_v into_o we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o deny_v opportunity_n but_o than_o second_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o deny_v success_n this_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v prosperous_o we_o can_v successful_o we_o can_v safe_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o can_v too_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n can_v as_o to_o any_o real_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n itself_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o never_o shall_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o some_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o also_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n and_o may_v by_o way_n of_o overplus_n and_o redundancy_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o to_o we_o even_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o endeavour_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v i_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n anything_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o
shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o even_o this_o word_n of_o restriction_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v so_o their_o impotency_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v impotent_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impotent_a in_o all_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o job_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o his_o good_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v afflict_v his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n yea_o but_o this_o impotency_n here_o against_o truth_n it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o indefinitive_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o we_o can_v this_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o reservation_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n which_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v somewhat_o tender_a of_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o not_o write_v against_o it_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o not_o live_v against_o it_o not_o think_v against_o it_o whatever_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n jealousy_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n that_o it_o provide_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n of_o disrespect_n any_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n any_o uncomely_a glance_n it_o be_v displease_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o god_n care_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n of_o laban_n take_v heed_n thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o he_o gen._n 31.24_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o same_o care_n do_v god_n take_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o it_o any_o wry_a or_o oblique_a look_n any_o discourage_a or_o discountenance_v of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o touch_v either_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o may_v therefore_o according_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o there_o where_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o truth_n not_o only_o direct_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o remote_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o have_v prove_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a begin_v with_o some_o slight_a and_o easy_a opposition_n of_o it_o at_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o show_v the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n of_o other_o who_o have_v afterward_o fall_v foul_o upon_o it_o and_o prove_v both_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n against_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o jest_n with_o these_o edge_n tool_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o truth_n for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o yet_o even_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o three_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o indefinite_o or_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o truth_n at_o large_a express_v no_o particular_a or_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n more_o especial_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n consider_v at_o large_a as_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o not_o against_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o theological_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v even_o to_o other_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n as_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o whatever_o it_o be_v those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v less_o material_a yet_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a we_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o diminish_v the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o part_v willing_o with_o it_o even_o for_o the_o great_a good_a all_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o sacred_a and_o inflexible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o season_n more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o forbear_n and_o withhold_v of_o some_o truth_n from_o some_o people_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_a it_o where_o the_o concealment_n or_o suppression_n of_o any_o truth_n tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v there_o it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v by_o we_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n against_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o take_v it_o indefinite_o but_o than_o second_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n i.e._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o that_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o it_o or_o to_o any_o branch_n or_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n it_o contain_v admirable_a point_n and_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n in_o it_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n do_v beside_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v be_v very_o dishonourable_a second_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n christian_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v indeed_o their_o proper_a charter_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o chief_a privilege_n entitle_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v their_o special_a employment_n who_o be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a denomination_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o
he_o oftentimes_o pretend_v to_o and_o present_a as_o a_o bait_n to_o many_o person_n to_o catch_v tem_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o but_o in_o conclusion_n it_o prove_v none_o at_o all_o as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o here_o testify_v and_o the_o experience_n likewise_o of_o all_o man_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o can_v bear_v witness_n thereunto_o three_o here_o be_v that_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v advance_v the_o way_n of_o goodness_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n hereunto_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o improvement_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o make_v of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o chief_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n to_o compare_v these_o two_o both_o together_o and_o to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o verse_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o text_n when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o take_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n which_o do_v redound_v to_o he_o therefrom_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v enough_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a therein_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o prov._n 3.16_o 17._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o sinful_a course_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v all_o a_o man_n come_v off_o with_o a_o reproachful_a imputation_n of_o unprofitableness_n that_o a_o man_n get_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o all_o such_o labour_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o sun_n nay_o further_o as_o a_o man_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o from_o it_o or_o after_o it_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o in_o it_o which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o point_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n and_o a_o force_n in_o that_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o many_o people_n abroad_o which_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o they_o yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a at_o least_o in_o they_o that_o then_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o they_o and_o be_v in_o the_o act_n and_o commission_n of_o they_o that_o then_o certain_o they_o have_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o nay_o but_o not_o so_o neither_o they_o be_v mistake_v if_o they_o think_v so_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o from_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o not_o only_o now_o when_o the_o sin_n over_o and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o be_v past_a and_o you_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a and_o prime_a and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o only_o now_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o of_o another_o mind_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o now_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n when_o you_o be_v most_o eager_a and_o bend_v upon_o sin_n and_o think_v yourselves_o the_o happy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o may_v but_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v here_o teach_v we_o the_o unsatisfactoriness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n even_o to_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v most_o intent_n upon_o it_o and_o most_o vehement_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o false_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o false_a delight_n and_o the_o contentment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o no_o true_a contentment_n at_o all_o which_o when_o man_n serious_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n here_o to_o do_v they_o do_v easy_o find_v and_o observe_v and_o according_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o sin_n it_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o but_o much_o of_o the_o contrary_a rather_o a_o the_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o from_o the_o disconvenience_n of_o the_o object_n the_o unsuitableness_n and_o unagreeableness_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n itself_o which_o though_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v do_v close_o well_o enough_o with_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v any_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v sometime_o in_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v except_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o and_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o say_v otherwise_o the_o worst_a man_n almost_o that_o be_v they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o do_v contradict_v sin_n through_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o their_o corruption_n do_v carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o it_o yet_o their_o better_a principle_n do_v set_v they_o against_o it_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v but_o even_o natural_a man_n themselves_o they_o have_v some_o common_a moral_a principle_n in_o they_o which_o at_o least_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o indispose_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o do_v they_o so_o therefore_o they_o do_v they_o not_o with_o full_a delight_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v that_o contentment_n in_o they_o which_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v second_o another_o thing_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o conscience_n itself_o and_o some_o implicit_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n have_v no_o true_a contentment_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o because_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v indeed_o act_n and_o commit_v it_o his_o conscience_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o check_v he_o or_o it_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o full_o and_o express_o in_o some_o person_n and_o sin_n where_o man_n be_v transport_v with_o violence_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n it_o be_v in_o all_o which_o be_v not_o exceed_o harden_a and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n certain_o in_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o such_o stir_n and_o girding_n of_o conscience_n as_o do_v much_o embitter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o act_n or_o kind_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o live_v under_o godly_a education_n or_o powerful_a preach_v or_o in_o good_a society_n such_o as_o these_o they_o can_v escape_v now_o a_o than_o such_o working_n as_o these_o as_o a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o present_a point_n in_o
perhaps_o you_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o it_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a this_o now_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a explication_n first_o now_o since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n second_o now_o since_o the_o commission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o intermission_n or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o temptation_n three_o now_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o you_o since_o these_o all_z or_o either_o of_o these_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o have_v no_o impression_n upon_o you_o or_o at_o lest_o which_o you_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o great_a matter_n of_o shame_n unto_o you_o first_o i_o say_v now_o that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n conversion_n as_o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n condition_n so_o also_o in_o his_o affection_n it_o make_v he_o to_o have_v other_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n than_o former_o he_o have_v and_o in_o particular_a in_o point_n of_o shame_n he_o be_v a_o shame_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v and_o whereas_o before_o sin_n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o now_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a reproach_n can_v befall_v he_o a_o man_n after_o conversion_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o for_o those_o way_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o before_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o roman_n yea_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o look_v back_o sometime_o upon_o his_o former_a condition_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o abhorrency_n and_o indignation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o act._n 26.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o thus_o it_o proceed_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o shame_n shame_n in_o the_o affection_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o the_o occasion_n those_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v shameful_a they_o be_v not_o consequent_o ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v when_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v filthy_a and_o base_a in_o â—â—self_n as_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v this_o affection_n set_v in_o forth_o unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o employ_v about_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o vileness_n in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v apprehend_v so_o to_o be_v why_o thus_o now_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n which_o be_v convert_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o shameful_a business_n and_o proportionable_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o its_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v he_o and_o enable_v of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v which_o another_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o sin_n do_v then_o indeed_o appear_v how_o vile_a and_o filthy_a it_o be_v when_o you_o empty_v it_o and_o strip_v it_o off_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o tell_v a_o angry_a man_n when_o he_o be_v cool_a of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a then_o a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v as_o content_v bring_v a_o unchaste_a person_n to_o his_o harlot_n when_o his_o lust_n be_v over_o and_o he_o will_v then_o abominate_a both_o she_o and_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o these_o roman_n when_o they_o â—â—ere_v here_o convert_v the_o apostle_n dare_v appeal_v to_o themselves_o and_o needs_o no_o other_o witness_n beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v if_o people_n have_v but_o the_o same_o thought_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o commit_n as_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v after_o it_o they_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o other_o be_v whereby_o he_o see_v himself_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v not_o this_o shame_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o either_o we_o see_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o see_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v with_o those_o spot_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o garment_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v there_o be_v blush_v and_o shame_n of_o heart_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o person_n convert_v second_o this_o shamefacedness_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o serious_a and_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n those_o which_o many_o time_n be_v not_o much_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v shame_n in_o they_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o he_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v and_o consider_v he_o as_o everywhere_o behold_v both_o the_o evil_n and_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v there_o in_o ezra_n and_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o i_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n if_o we_o have_v real_a and_o daily_o and_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v it_o will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o set_v before_o we_o some_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o seneca_n or_o any_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v in_o such_o a_o case_n three_o a_o christian_a after_o conversion_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n and_o course_n before_o from_o the_o height_n and_o nobleness_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o in_o he_o over_o what_o former_o he_o have_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o ripe_a understanding_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o those_o toy_n and_o trick_n which_o they_o play_v in_o their_o childhood_n and_o scholar_n when_o they_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o exercise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o former_a and_o young_a time_n and_o all_o from_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v now_o better_o qualify_v and_o more_o enable_v than_o former_o they_o be_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a upon_o conversion_n and_o turn_v t6o_o god_n he_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n that_o heretofore_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o or_o give_v he_o content_a but_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o yea_o to_o blush_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o upon_o they_o especial_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a course_n which_o be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o which_o do_v bear_v in_o most_o direct_a opposition_n and_o contrariety_n to_o all_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v yea_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o gracious_a person_n have_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o himself_o which_o do_v incline_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v sometime_o advise_v unto_o in_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o other_o reverence_v thyself_o this_o a_o good_a christian_n do_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o
sin_n yea_o even_o such_o thing_n also_o which_o other_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v withal_o secret_a sin_n which_o no_o other_o eye_n behold_v small_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n small_a as_o there_o be_v comparative_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v affect_v with_o these_o and_o ashamed_a of_o these_o not_o only_o commission_n of_o evil_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o not_o only_o simple_a omission_n but_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o performance_n fail_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o end_n look_v as_o accurate_a work_n man_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a fault_n in_o their_o work_n while_o bungler_n make_v nothing_o of_o great_a one_o so_o likewise_o accurate_a christian_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o small_a infirmity_n in_o they_o while_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o atheist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o explication_n now_o that_o be_v since_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o come_v home_o to_o god_n te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o second_o now_o that_o be_v since_o the_o commission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o temptation_n from_o you_o now_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o person_n which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o when_o temptation_n set_v strong_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v then_o no_o shame_n at_o all_o for_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o follow_v of_o it_o who_o yet_o afterward_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o past_a they_o recover_v themselves_o and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v they_o but_o shame_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o they_o for_o the_o carnality_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o still_o learn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o beforehand_o as_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v afterward_o and_o never_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o rather_o let_v our_o watchfulness_n before_o a_o temptation_n prevent_v our_o repentance_n after_o it_o and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o however_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v for_o remorse_n quid_fw-la mali_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v prosper_n unde_fw-la nec_fw-la erubescant_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sva_fw-la delectat_fw-la what_o evil_a can_v there_o be_v do_v which_o even_o those_o which_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o ashamed_a of_o it_o three_o now_o since_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o te_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n free_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o beside_o have_v divers_a of_o they_o partake_v of_o many_o outward_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o he_o now_o certain_o these_o can_v do_v not_o other_o than_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_v they_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o break_n and_o move_a argument_n as_o this_o if_o we_o have_v any_o bowel_n or_o ingenuity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o in_o another_o place_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o god_n mercy_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o will_v sure_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o duty_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v and_o afflict_v of_o we_o for_o it_o what_o to_o sin_n against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a a_o father_n so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n so_o merciful_a a_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o great_a shame_n be_v this_o if_o god_n have_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o abstract_o consider_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v further_o over_o and_o above_o consider_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v this_o affect_v we_o with_o grief_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o shame_v in_o good_a earnest_n shall_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o much_o against_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o that_o this_o sin_v of_o we_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o of_o these_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a aggravation_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o these_o roman_n here_o have_v do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n member_n of_o iniquity_n and_o uncleanness_n what_o a_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o man_n shall_v use_v their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o part_n and_o their_o wealth_n to_o no_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o they_o may_v not_o this_o just_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o when_o and_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o that_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o drive_v it_o home_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o especial_o and_o moreover_o to_o spiritual_a let_v these_o affect_v we_o with_o shame_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o urge_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v upon_o we_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n below_o their_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o condition_n in_o it_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v so_o as_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a state_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o when_o we_o discern_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unfitting_a we_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a in_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o no_o question_n but_o these_o roman_n here_o be_v they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o special_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o explication_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o this_o expression_n about_o the_o time_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o together_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o present_a point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v here_o another_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n remember_v as_o it_o bring_v no_o fruit_n with_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o it_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n it_o be_v no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v it_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o our_o honour_n and_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n let_v we_o then_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o disgraceful_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v disgrace_n we_o with_o god_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o angel_n and_o disgrace_n we_o with_o man_n and_o disgrace_n we_o even_o with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o private_a conscience_n in_o particular_a so_o much_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v shame_n first_o of_o all_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v continue_v it_o ever_o since_o upon_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o this_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o condition_n again_o second_o for_o the_o shame_n of_o affection_n in_o that_o these_o roman_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a course_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o shame_n for_o they_o we_o learn_v
engagement_n to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a second_o here_o be_v matter_n also_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o this_o condition_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o christ_n as_o these_o roman_n here_o be_v they_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n who_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o they_o who_o while_o before_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o disgraceful_a and_o dead_a and_o liable_a to_o destruction_n be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o have_v the_o contrary_a quality_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n indeed_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v especial_o to_o live_v according_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a height_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n rom._n 7.5_o 6._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n after_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o withal_o as_o he_o have_v here_o do_v with_o these_o roman_n before_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o particular_a inconvenience_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o with_o this_o whole_a text_n in_o hand_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n thirty-nine_o gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v exact_a and_o accurate_a workman_n not_o to_o rest_v themselves_o satisfy_v at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n but_o where_o they_o essay_n any_o present_a flaw_n or_o defect_n in_o any_o of_o their_o work_n to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o come_v over_o it_o again_o for_o the_o rectify_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o may_v here_o observe_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o these_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o they_o partly_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-attendency_a partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o the_o seducement_n of_o false-teacher_n among_o they_o be_v much_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o intermingle_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o the_o very_a character_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v and_z and_o obliterated_a in_o they_o now_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o scripture_n besore_n we_o do_v here_o signify_v his_o endeavour_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o reducement_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v three_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o compellation_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v upon_o the_o galatian_n and_o that_o be_v little_a child_n second_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o travel_v in_o birth_n three_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o condition_n and_o that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o compellation_n my_o little_a child_n now_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a notion_n or_o emphasis_n which_o may_v be_v fasten_v upon_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o affection_n and_o second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o diminution_n there_o be_v love_n and_o disparagement_n both_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n first_o there_o be_v affection_n in_o it_o even_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n or_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n which_o be_v also_o in_o a_o good_a minister_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o tender_v they_o even_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n thus_o do_v paul_n these_o present_a galatian_n therefore_o as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o 19_o verse_n he_o call_v they_o little_a child_n the_o same_o affection_n do_v he_o likewise_o express_v towards_o some_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n so_o be_v affectionte_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o believer_n of_o little_a child_n all_o to_o express_v his_o goodwill_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o it_o here_o second_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o affection_n as_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n so_o it_o have_v also_o the_o emphasis_n of_o diminution_n as_o show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v now_o but_o of_o a_o low_a stature_n and_o degree_n in_o christianity_n thus_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v take_v also_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n so_o heb._n 5.12_o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o rightenusness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a a_o weak_a christian_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resemblance_n make_v good_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o from_o that_o which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o growth_n little_a child_n they_o be_v but_o mean_a of_o stature_n and_o far_o short_a of_o manly_a perfection_n and_o so_o be_v weak_a christian_n and_o young_a beginner_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v but_o infant_n and_o little_a child_n in_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o growth_n not_o to_o stand_v always_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o to_o put_v on_o and_o to_o drive_v forward_o to_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o divers_a christian_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v well-grown_a and_o old_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o little_a child_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o who_o when_o as_o for_o the_o time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o one_o have_v need_v to_o teach_v they_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nay_o we_o may_v go_v a_o little_a further_o than_o so_o not_o only_o which_o for_o the_o time_n may_v be_v teacher_n but_o which_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v teacher_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v who_o it_o they_o be_v well_o sift_v and_o exawine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v will_v be_v find_v short_a in_o the_o common_a article_n
imagination_n of_o many_o a_o sinner_n that_o where_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v in_o any_o evil_n they_o have_v now_o as_o good_a to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o it_o oh_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v god_n require_v we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o where_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v off_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o mortification_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prodire_fw-la tenus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la we_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o very_a principle_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o act_n if_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n break_v forth_o from_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o inchoation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o stop_v it_o and_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o the_o progress_n then_o shall_v we_o true_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o exhortation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v charge_v we_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o set_v this_o home_n a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o effectual_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o over_o and_o above_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o two_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o carry_v so_o much_o the_o great_a force_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n likewise_o show_v we_o how_o far_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o show_v we_o how_o desirous_a god_n himself_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o such_o sinful_a course_n and_o likewise_o how_o far_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o earnest_n and_o importunate_a prohibition_n as_o these_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o we_o but_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o much_o the_o more_o caution_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o do_v too_o much_o make_v good_a that_o observation_n of_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o it_o the_o more_o eager_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o let_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o the_o more_o they_o abound_v in_o admonition_n the_o more_o do_v these_o abound_v in_o transgression_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a pervert_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o in_o such_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v and_o such_o as_o where_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v high_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o especial_o beware_v of_o and_o further_o observe_v how_o this_o counsel_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v indefinite_a and_o give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o to_o monk_n and_o eremite_n as_o luther_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o particular_o instance_n in_o to_o magistrate_n who_o then_o put_v this_o counsel_n in_o practice_n when_o they_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o place_n and_o careful_a to_o close_v with_o those_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a which_o in_o those_o relation_n be_v afford_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o they_o without_o better_a heed_n and_o regard_n to_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o viz._n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n as_o denote_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indicative_o and_o declarative_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o show_v a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o second_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o with_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fulfillingof_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o benefit_n that_o shoul_n come_v to_o they_o thereby_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o speak_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o tell_v it_o they_o but_o he_o tell_v it_o they_o as_o some_o encouragement_n to_o they_o which_o according_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o do_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n herein_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o manifold_a and_o various_a i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n first_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v always_o be_v count_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dominion_n of_o enemy_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o man_n which_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o which_o be_v so_o but_o he_o take_v any_o other_o man_n beside_o which_o walk_v in_o base_a and_o filthy_a course_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vassal_n and_o slave_n he_o be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o absolute_a tyrant_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o exact_v the_o utmost_a upon_o those_o which_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o those_o which_o have_v get_v power_n over_o their_o lust_n they_o be_v free_v from_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n satan_n have_v now_o no_o more_o part_n or_o share_v in_o they_o a_o second_o benefit_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o by_o as_o of_o their_o corruption_n they_o can_v so_o easy_o or_o full_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n himself_o towards_o they_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v thereby_o but_o now_o those_o that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o have_v this_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v more_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o serenity_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n and_o spirit_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o have_v three_o more_o expediteness_n
to_o duty_n and_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n great_a and_o strong_a lust_n be_v hindrance_n to_o any_o noble_a performance_n and_o high_a achievement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v to_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o from_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o galatian_n be_v disenable_v from_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o all_o other_o with_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o these_o be_v keep_v down_o there_o be_v strength_n and_o ability_n thereunto_o namely_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o strength_n all_o these_o lay_v together_o do_v show_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o particular_a condition_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o further_o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v apprehend_v and_o count_v so_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v also_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v or_o else_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n indeed_o but_o now_o he_o use_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o element_n to_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v it_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v now_o please_v they_o and_o bring_v that_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o of_o be_v free_v from_o their_o lust_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o belong_v for_o and_o most_o eager_o desire_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o desire_v even_o death_n itself_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v indeed_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n again_o moreover_o observe_v this_o as_o another_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n have_v stir_v up_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o spiritual_a conversation_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o do_v he_o here_o for_o their_o encouragement_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v hereof_o unto_o they_o why_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o outward_a comfort_n heap_v upon_o you_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o give_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n though_o this_o also_o be_v true_a no_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o recompense_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v emergent_a from_o it_o and_o immediate_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o imply_v in_o this_o expression_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o right_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v take_v in_o its_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n before_o and_o as_o dependent_a thereupon_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o prevent_v the_o remedy_n against_o the_o other_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o flesh_n this_o truth_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o according_a to_o a_o various_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o inclination_n though_o grace_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whole_o extirpate_v all_o cortuption_n out_o of_o we_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v qualify_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o and_o as_o sinful_a act_n do_v increase_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v in_o the_o point_n above_o so_o the_o other_o side_n do_v gracious_a act_n dminish_v this_o habit_n and_o make_v it_o less_o it_o be_v the_o avantage_fw-fr of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o well-doing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o lust_n and_o propensity_n in_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o another_o have_v godliness_n it_o put_v our_o mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sin_n do_v make_v goodness_n to_o be_v disrelished_a by_o we_o look_v therefore_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o be_v he_o free_v from_o they_o also_o by_o this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v advantageous_a and_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n to_o mitigate_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o fulfil_v they_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o lustful_a and_o sinful_a suggestion_n and_o provocation_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o fall_n into_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o be_v because_o they_o have_v strong_a temptation_n and_o instigation_n to_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a with_o they_o and_o it_o please_v god_n someimes_o in_o his_o providence_n to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o satan_n hand_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v very_o much_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a satan_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o they_o and_o advantage_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o walk_v this_o be_v true_a upon_o a_o ouble_a account_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o satan_n on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o temptation_n and_o on_o satan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o that_o encouragement_n to_o fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o they_o first_o i_o say_v on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v take_v a_o man_n that_o neglect_v his_o daily_a walk_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o do_v not_o look_v so_o strict_o and_o narrow_o to_o his_o step_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o for_o his_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o partly_o his_o correction_n to_o let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o sad_a temptation_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v make_v to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o all_o unsoundness_n and_o averseness_n whatsoever_o from_o evangelical_n truth_n more_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n and_o such_o as_o these_o either_o of_o these_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n will_v lie_v chief_o inthe_n latter_a of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v trespass_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v specifical_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o it_o whosoever_o transgress_v i._n e._n transgress_v this_o doctrine_n and_o transgress_v it_o so_o notorious_o with_o a_o special_a emphasis_n considerable_a in_o it_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v himself_o to_o it_o suchan_o one_o have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o every_o transgression_n at_o large_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o exclude_v those_o from_o have_v god_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v enough_o ofthis_n in_o we_o and_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n still_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v this_o that_o contradict_v it_o as_o the_o arabic_a read_v it_o or_o that_o set_v against_o it_o as_o the_o ethiopick_n carry_v it_o such_o a_o one_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n whosoever_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o either_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lessen_v and_o diminish_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o isnot_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhibit_v it_o tous_fw-fr let_v his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o therefore_o further_o in_o ephes_n 2.12_o the_o ephesian_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n which_o two_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o there_o in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o strunger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n they_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n this_o may_v be_v say_v ofhim_n divers_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o shame_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n and_o under_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4.5_o it_o be_v make_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v person_n live_v without_o christ_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o rom._n 1.19_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o who_o this_o god_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o most_o considerable_a and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o find_v he_o call_v heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o light_n who_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o why_o of_o the_o invisibel_n god_n not_o only_o as_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n without_o christ_n be_v imperceptible_a and_o altogether_o undiscernible_a of_o we_o we_o can_v possible_o each_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o resemble_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o we_o first_o i_o say_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o manifest_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o i_o christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o second_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n direct_o but_o in_o its_o reflection_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o glory_n shine_v
out_o in_o christ_n which_o it_o do_v in_o so_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o one_o he_o see_v the_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o joh._n 14.8_o 9_o when_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n we_o have_v a_o full_a true_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o nowhere_o else_o so_o that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o god_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n second_o they_o have_v not_o god_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o idol_n as_o to_o any_o true_a adoration_n of_o he_o or_o religious_a service_n exhibit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n worship_v as_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o this_o our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o the_o person_n worship_v it_o be_v still_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o abstract_v and_o divide_v we_o can_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o col._n 2.9_o therefore_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o consequent_o nothing_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v those_o that_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o joh._n 4.22_o thus_o it_o hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v worship_v it_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o medium_fw-la and_o the_o conveyance_n ofthi_v worship_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n neither_o but_o in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o our_o worship_a and_o service_n of_o he_o be_v alone_o transmit_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o touch_v heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o whereby_o we_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n except_o christ_n bring_v he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v our_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n ephes_n 2.18_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes_n 3.12_o by_o he_o who_o be_v our_o high-priest_n we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.16_o if_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n or_o else_o to_o little_a purpose_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 10.23_o if_o we_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v still_o by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o so_o that_o take_v away_o christ_n now_o and_o we_o take_v away_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o adoration_n and_o service_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a angel_n that_o with_o incense_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 3.8_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_n three_o they_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o interest_n they_o have_v not_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o be_v desirable_a for_o they_o they_o have_v god_n indeed_o in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o not_o as_o a_o father_n or_o friend_n or_o belove_v they_o have_v not_o god_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o right_n have_v of_o he_o indeed_o this_o be_v alone_o found_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n there_o be_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v joh._n 6.27_o and_o he_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o him_z alone_o ephes_n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mercy_n seat_n in_o who_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n the_o father_n those_o that_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a providence_n they_o will_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o such_o approach_n for_o god_n consider_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v now_o through_o sin_n become_v odious_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o come_v now_o unto_o he_o without_o expect_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n now_o amiable_a to_o he_o in_o those_o person_n who_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o in_o they_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o now_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o much_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o rather_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o by_o who_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o renewedand_v repair_v again_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o a_o manner_n partake_v of_o his_o likeness_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o several_a person_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o own_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o justify_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o adopt_v they_o nor_o to_o accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o he_o thus_o they_o have_v he_o not_o they_o be_v at_o a_o absolute_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o he_o nor_o interest_n in_o he_o last_o they_o have_v not_o god_n i.e._n they_o have_v he_o not_o in_o point_n of_o influence_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o benefitfrom_n god_n proceed_v from_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o speak_v of_o have_v they_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a concernment_n as_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v communicate_v look_v as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o carnal_a generation_n so_o by_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o this_o come_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o malefactor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v and_o where_o he_o give_v any_o symptom_n of_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n a_o guilty_a and_o defile_a conscience_n it_o abhor_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v altogether_o shun_v it_o and_o never_o have_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o person_n at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 1.5_o not_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o stand_v upright_o but_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_z according_o shall_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v well-pleased_n with_o it_o and_o hearty_a and_o courageous_a in_o it_o and_o very_o free_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o circumstance_n and_o time_n wherein_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n herself_o may_v not_o be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o present_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n here_o before_o we_o and_o to_o say_v come_v even_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v at_o least_o for_o such_o a_o particular_a season_n have_v a_o indisposedness_n upon_o they_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o when_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o work_n or_o get_v their_o business_n ready_a about_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v always_o a_o general_a and_o habitual_a preparation_n for_o it_o in_o they_o as_o a_o steward_n that_o be_v for_o the_o main_a faithful_a yet_o he_o may_v not_o always_o have_v his_o account_n make_v up_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v not_o yet_o wish_v for_o the_o audit_n and_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v a_o good_a affection_n for_o her_o belove_a yet_o may_v not_o present_o have_v all_o her_o ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o consideration_n may_v sometime_o wish_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n this_o be_v tha_z which_o be_v here_o chief_o considerable_a that_o god_n child_n they_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o word_n of_o simple_a acceptance_n or_o entertainment_n come_v that_o be_v thou_o may_v come_v if_o thou_o so_o please_v and_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o word_n of_o desire_n or_o invitation_n come_v that_o be_v i_o pray_v come_v it_o be_v my_o earnest_a suit_n and_o request_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o here_o now_o we_o have_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n come_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o pant_v and_o breathe_v and_o thirst_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o till_o it_o do_v come_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v they_o say_v it_o importunate_o and_o earnest_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n this_o desire_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v lay_v and_o found_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o as_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o in_o the_o present_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o very_o desirable_a in_o that_o regard_n and_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o second_o in_o point_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n both_o these_o two_o take_v together_o do_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o do_v therefore_o make_v christian_n to_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o world_n take_v at_o the_o best_a be_v never_o overgood_a since_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v bad_a even_o present_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o sin_n make_v a_o entrance_n upon_o it_o and_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v soon_o corrupt_v itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v any_o thing_n old_a and_o of_o long_o stand_v so_o its_o sinfulness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o improve_v and_o it_o grow_v worse_o every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o very_a time_n themselves_o we_o live_v in_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o we_o find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o and_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n more_o especial_o as_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a incursion_n of_o wickedness_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n so_o to_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v his_o name_n may_v be_v no_o long_o blaspheme_v his_o law_n may_v be_v no_o long_o transgress_v his_o ordinance_n may_v be_v no_o long_o despise_v his_o spirit_n may_v be_v no_o long_o grieve_v a_o good_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o it_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o his_o first_o only_o but_o his_o second_o for_o this_o end_n will_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o end_n also_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v a_o period_n and_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o other_o and_o also_o in_o themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o they_o be_v burden_v and_o overpre_v with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o in_o each_o respect_n do_v desire_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o either_o that_o their_o righteous_a soul_n with_o lot_n may_v be_v no_o long_o vex_v with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o themselves_o also_o with_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n also_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o afflictiveness_n of_o it_o which_o do_v make_v for_o this_o desire_n in_o they_o also_o that_o exceed_a vanity_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o manifold_a calamity_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v put_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o prayer_n for_o christ_n come_v that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o may_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o
their_o eye_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n consequent_a to_o christ_n appear_v as_o we_o have_v it_o rev._n 21.4_o alas_o this_o present_a world_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o common_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o part_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v for_o their_o release_n and_o discharge_v from_o these_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v emphatical_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o god_n child_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n even_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o in_o luk._n 21.28_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v prisoner_n desirous_a of_o be_v releae_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o captive_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n longing_n for_o their_o come_n which_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o no_o more_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v christian_n upon_o that_o account_n desirous_a of_o christ_n appearance_n which_o have_v this_o benefit_n ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o world_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o affliction_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o respect_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o immediate_a advantage_n which_o hereby_o be_v much_o further_v and_o promote_v and_o so_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o first_o in_o the_o help_a of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o her_o weakness_n from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v desirable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a particular_a so_o there_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o also_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o this_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v distemper_n hang_v about_o they_o and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v now_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n and_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o satan_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disturb_v they_o and_o to_o interpose_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n which_o by_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o these_o distemper_n second_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o this_o also_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v complete_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o there_o shall_v be_v grace_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o grace_n three_o as_o to_o near_a and_o close_a union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o church_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v no_o more_o but_o contract_v she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o she_o desire_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o her_o espousal_n and_o as_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o this_o be_v reserve_v you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.34_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o cry_v come_v as_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n friend_n and_o especial_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o affection_n without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o person_n and_o society_n and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spouse_n of_o chrise_o and_o her_o belove_a he_o say_v come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o recompense_n and_o requite_v he_o come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v especial_o pen_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o she_o in_o his_o woo_n and_o invitation_n of_o she_o to_o communion_n with_o himself_o cant._n 2.11_o arise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o and_o she_o say_v also_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n likewise_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o young_a roe_n or_o hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8.11_o four_o in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o that_o also_o she_o cry_v come_v also_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v cry_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a consideration_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o speedy_a reunite_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o thuogh_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n already_o in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o content_v they_o without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lody_n too_o and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v it_o according_o desirous_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o day_n of_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o herself_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o people_n that_o for_o the_o present_a remain_v unconvert_v who_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o
most_o eager_a and_o long_a and_o earnest_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o supply_v their_o want_n but_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o relieve_v the_o sense_n of_o want_n in_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o thing_n further_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o second_o into_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o these_o two_o disposition_n of_o soul_n do_v express_v to_o we_o this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v before_o we_o first_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n thirst_v it_o have_v painfulness_n in_o it_o and_o grief_n attendant_a upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v athirst_a spiritual_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v first_o see_v themselves_o undo_v without_o he_o and_o have_v bewail_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n paul_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o st._n peter_n auditor_n they_o have_v be_v all_o thus_o far_o athirst_a as_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n have_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o it_o as_o they_o still_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o who_o christ_n do_v here_o invite_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o this_o be_v also_o in_o this_o thirst_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thirst_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o natural_a in_o natural_a thirst_n as_o there_o be_v the_o tediousness_n of_o drought_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o longing_n for_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o abate_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pant_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o have_v both_o of_o these_o property_n and_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o call_v upon_o by_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o first_o for_o christ_n to_o invite_v especial_o the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o as_o those_o who_o do_v from_o hence_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o he_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a want_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n in_o supply_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o full_a stomach_n it_o loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n they_o despise_v the_o water_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o but_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n such_o supply_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o fiery_a beam_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o these_o to_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o god_n delight_v still_o so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o confer_v they_o and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o himself_o he_o gain_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n by_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o great_a thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n for_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n a_o man_n that_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o bless_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o namely_o for_o his_o deliver_n of_o i_o out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o god_n delight_v so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o content_n and_o encouragement_n so_o he_o desire_v likewise_o so_o to_o order_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a thirst_n in_o we_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n of_o grace_n already_o in_o some_o manner_n begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o we_o use_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o corporal_n where_o the_o patient_n grow_v thirsty_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v kind_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v now_o perfect_o purge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o spiritual_n when_o a_o christian_a thirst_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o as_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v corruption_n out_o of_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n already_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v one_o consideration_n second_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o receive_v more_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v as_o who_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o dry_a god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 44.3_o such_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o draw_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o i_o say_v do_v delight_v the_o rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o three_o it_o make_v grace_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o sweet_a and_o better_o relish_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o want_n provoke_v appetite_n so_o appetite_n increase_v delight_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a be_v most_o desire_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v be_v most_o comfortable_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n a_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o thus_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o relish_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o endeavour_n after_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o many_o do_v who_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o faint_a kind_n of_o wish_n and_o imperfect_a inclination_n towards_o grace_n but_o no_o serious_a and_o hearty_a desire_n
of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v the_o particular_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o this_o follow_a explication_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v they_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o this_o from_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8.30_o when_o he_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v i_o here_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o hear_v also_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n in_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o caution_n here_o propound_v second_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o this_o our_o heed_n and_o carefulness_n must_v extend_v unto_o likewise_o as_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o assent_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o call_v for_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a miscarriage_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n no_o prosit_fw-la at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o hear_v by_o we_o three_o remeber_v it_o take_v care_n of_o that_o also_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a as_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improve_v four_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o require_v we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o and_o digest_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o a_o notional_a manner_n no_o but_o it_o must_v as_o it_o be_v be_v incorporate_v a_o naturalize_a into_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n suck_v out_o a_o strength_n suitable_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v never_o leave_v think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o proper_a impression_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v change_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o command_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a only_o but_o necessary_a there_o be_v a_o oportet_fw-la in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v give_v heed_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v this_o earnest_a heed_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v imprint_v and_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v may_v this_o be_v do_v what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o help_n which_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v hereunto_o the_o first_o be_v meditation_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o fasten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v root_a in_o we_o when_o we_o revolve_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o affection_n consequent_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v it_o in_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o carnal_a person_n be_v many_o time_n so_o ill_o dispose_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o carnal_a way_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v answerable_a muse_n and_o working_n and_o meditation_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o have_v naughty_a thought_n and_o device_n and_o according_o have_v naughty_a practice_n suitable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o goodness_n those_o that_o have_v gracious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o holy_a affection_n those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o make_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o continual_a meditation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o concoction_n which_o cause_v nourishment_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v conference_n that_o be_v another_o help_n likewise_o as_o work_v they_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o discourse_v with_o other_o likewise_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o imprint_v they_o and_o to_o get_v they_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o may_v when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o other_o we_o do_v hereby_o the_o better_a work_n they_o into_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n eat_v that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v that_o profit_v we_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o concur_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o far_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o set_v home_o every_o truth_n most_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o humble_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o conviction_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o consolation_n and_o settle_a spirit_n from_o truth_n
of_o instruction_n still_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o we_o as_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v so_o after_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o last_o â—ractise_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v already_o we_o be_v never_o thorough_o sure_a of_o any_o doctrine_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o when_o it_o work_v out_o into_o our_o life_n this_o will_v work_v it_o more_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o again_o by_o reflection_n when_o we_o take_v thing_n only_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o out_o into_o practice_n we_o be_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o more_o harden_a against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o act_v they_o than_o we_o suck_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o again_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o help_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o according_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o about_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o require_v attention_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o comparative_a illustration_n in_o the_o word_n more_o earnest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v qualify_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n which_o will_v here_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o intense_a and_o abundant_a as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o we_o may_v state_n the_o comparison_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n for_o time_n past_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n than_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o this_o caution_n here_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a admonition_n for_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o in_o word_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n who_o be_v there_o that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o it_o what_o heed_n and_o earnest_a heed_n do_v man_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o now_o here_o be_v a_o corrective_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o we_o every_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n will_v frame_v his_o heed_n answerable_a to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o great_a heed_n and_o regard_n from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v currite_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la tota_fw-la exaggeratio_fw-la hoec_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n run_v for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pamper_v our_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o spirit_n to_o pursue_v temporal_n and_o to_o despise_v eternal_o to_o grasp_v earth_n and_o to_o lose_v heaven_n why_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o a_o wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n or_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n or_o to_o compass_v any_o worldly_a design_n oh_o how_o wary_a and_o cautious_a will_v they_o be_v give_v all_o the_o heed_n that_o may_v be_v here_o and_o to_o such_o advice_n as_o might_n further_o they_o in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o here_o they_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o remiss_a give_v no_o heed_n or_o attention_n at_o all_o now_o this_o comparison_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v another_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o intend_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n here_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o our_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o these_o evangelical_n point_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v now_o withal_o they_o do_v call_v for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o accurate_a heed_n from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o his_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n we_o may_v here_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o great_a and_o more_o earnest_a heed_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o hereby_o we_o disparage_v the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o respect_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o we_o have_v not_o god_n so_o full_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o here_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o that_o great_a heed_n be_v require_v unto_o it_o three_o this_o comparative_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o behaviour_n as_o to_o time_n now_o past_a they_o have_v begin_v now_o a_o little_a to_o decline_v and_o to_o languish_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o provoke_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o better_a diligence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n that_o be_v than_o hitherto_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v according_a to_o which_o explication_n the_o emphasis_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o heed_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earnest_n some_o kind_n of_o heed_n they_o give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o mend_v their_o pace_n to_o grow_v hot_a and_o more_o eager_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v which_z according_o concern_v we_o all_o even_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la